Title:   Character

Subject:  

Author:   Samuel Smiles

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Page No 129

Page No 130

Page No 131

Page No 132

Page No 133

Page No 134

Page No 135

Page No 136

Page No 137

Page No 138

Page No 139

Page No 140

Page No 141

Page No 142

Page No 143

Page No 144

Page No 145

Page No 146

Page No 147

Page No 148

Page No 149

Page No 150

Page No 151

Page No 152

Page No 153

Page No 154

Page No 155

Page No 156

Page No 157

Page No 158

Page No 159

Page No 160

Page No 161

Page No 162

Page No 163

Page No 164

Bookmarks





Page No 1


Character

Samuel Smiles



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

Character.............................................................................................................................................................1

Samuel Smiles ..........................................................................................................................................1

CHAPTER I.INFLUENCE OF CHARACTER. .................................................................................1

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER.........................................................................................................14

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES..................................................................28

CHAPTER IV.WORK......................................................................................................................38

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. ................................................................................................................54

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL....................................................................................................69

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. ..................................................................................82

CHAPTER VIII.TEMPER................................................................................................................95

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. ..................................................................................................103

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS.............................................................................116

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE....................................................................131

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE..................................................................149


Character

i



Top




Page No 3


Character

Samuel Smiles

CHAPTER I.INFLUENCE OF CHARACTER. 

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES 

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 

CHAPTER VIII.TEMPER. 

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE.  

CHAPTER I.INFLUENCE OF CHARACTER.

"Unless above himself he can

Erect himself, how poor a thing is man"DANIEL.

"Character is moral order seen through the medium, of an

individual nature....  Men of character are the conscience of

the society to which they belong."EMERSON.

"The prosperity of a country depends, not on the abundance of its

revenues, nor on the strength of its fortifications, nor on the

beauty of its public buildings; but it consists in the number of

its cultivated citizens, in its men of education, enlightenment,

and character; here are to be found its true interest, its chief

strength, its real power."MARTIN LUTHER.

Character is one of the greatest motive powers in the world.  In  its noblest embodiments, it exemplifies human

nature in its  highest  forms, for it exhibits man at his best. 

Men of genuine excellence, in every station of lifemen of  industry, of integrity, of high principle, of

sterling honesty of  purposecommand the spontaneous homage of mankind.  It is  natural to  believe in such

men, to have confidence in them, and to  imitate them.  All that is good in the world is upheld by them,  and

without their  presence in it the world would not be worth  living in. 

Although genius always commands admiration, character most secures  respect.  The former is more the

product of brainpower, the  latter  of heartpower; and in the long run it is the heart that  rules in  life.  Men of

Character 1



Top




Page No 4


genius stand to society in the relation of  its  intellect, as men of character of its conscience; and while  the

former  are admired, the latter are followed. 

Great men are always exceptional men; and greatness itself is but  comparative.  Indeed, the range of most men

in life is so limited,  that very few have the opportunity of being great.  But each man  can  act his part honestly

and honourably, and to the best of his  ability.  He can use his gifts, and not abuse them.  He can strive  to make

the  best of life.  He can be true, just, honest, and  faithful, even in  small things.  In a word, he can do his Duty

in  that sphere in which  Providence has placed him. 

Commonplace though it may appear, this doing of one's Duty  embodies the highest ideal of life and

character.  There may be  nothing heroic about it; but the common lot of men is not heroic.  And  though the

abiding sense of Duty upholds man in his highest  attitudes,  it also equally sustains him in the transaction of

the  ordinary  affairs of everyday existence.  Man's life is "centred in  the sphere  of common duties."  The most

influential of all the  virtues are those  which are the most in request for daily use.  They wear the best, and  last

the longest. Superfine virtues, which  are above the standard of  common men, may only be sources of

temptation and danger.  Burke has  truly said that "the human  system which rests for its basis on the  heroic

virtues is sure to  have a superstructure of weakness or of  profligacy." 

When Dr. Abbot, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, drew the  character of his deceased friend Thomas

Sackville, (1) he did not  dwell upon his merits as a statesman, or his genius as a poet, but  upon his virtues as

a man in relation to the ordinary duties of  life.  "How many rare things were in him!" said he.  "Who more

loving unto  his wife? Who more kind unto his children?Who more  fast unto his  friend?Who more

moderate unto his enemy?Who  more true to his  word?"  Indeed, we can always better understand  and

appreciate a man's  real character by the manner in which he  conducts himself towards  those who are the most

nearly related to  him, and by his transaction  of the seemingly commonplace details  of daily duty, than by his

public  exhibition of himself as an  author, an orator, or a statesman. 

At the same time, while Duty, for the most part, applies to the  conduct of affairs in common life by the

average of common men, it  is  also a sustaining power to men of the very highest standard of  character.  They

may not have either money, or property, or  learning,  or power; and yet they may be strong in heart and rich  in

spirithonest, truthful, dutiful.  And whoever strives to do  his duty  faithfully is fulfilling the purpose for

which he was  created, and  building up in himself the principles of a manly  character.  There are  many persons

of whom it may be said that  they have no other possession  in the world but their character,  and yet they stand

as firmly upon it  as any crowned king. 

Intellectual culture has no necessary relation to purity or  excellence of character.  In the New Testament,

appeals are  constantly made to the heart of man and to "the spirit we are of,"  whilst allusions to the intellect

are of very rare occurrence.  "A  handful of good life," says George Herbert, "is worth a bushel of  learning."

Not that learning is to be despised, but that it must  be  allied to goodness.  Intellectual capacity is sometimes

found  associated with the meanest moral character with abject servility  to  those in high places, and arrogance

to those of low estate.  A  man may  be accomplished in art, literature, and science, and yet,  in honesty,  virtue,

truthfulness, and the spirit of duty, be  entitled to take rank  after many a poor and illiterate peasant. 

"You insist," wrote Perthes to a friend, "on respect for learned  men.  I say, Amen!  But, at the same time, don't

forget that  largeness of mind, depth of thought, appreciation of the lofty,  experience of the world, delicacy of

manner, tact and energy in  action, love of truth, honesty, and amiabilitythat all these  may be  wanting in a

man who may yet be very learned." (2) 

When some one, in Sir Walter Scott's hearing, made a remark as to  the value of literary talents and

accomplishments, as if they were  above all things to be esteemed and honoured, he observed, "God  help  us!

what a poor world this would be if that were the true  doctrine!  I  have read books enough, and observed and


Character

Character 2



Top




Page No 5


conversed  with enough of  eminent and splendidlycultured minds, too, in my  time; but I assure  you, I have

heard higher sentiments from the  lips of poor UNEDUCATED  men and women, when exerting the spirit of

severe yet gentle heroism  under difficulties and afflictions, or  speaking their simple thoughts  as to

circumstances in the lot of  friends and neighbours, than I ever  yet met with out of the Bible.  We shall never

learn to feel and  respect our real calling and  destiny, unless we have taught ourselves  to consider everything

as  moonshine, compared with the education of  the heart." (3) 

Still less has wealth any necessary connection with elevation of  character.  On the contrary, it is much more

frequently the cause  of  its corruption and degradation.  Wealth and corruption, luxury  and  vice, have very

close affinities to each other.  Wealth, in  the hands  of men of weak purpose, of deficient selfcontrol, or of

illregulated  passions, is only a temptation and a snarethe  source, it may be, of  infinite mischief to

themselves, and often  to others. 

On the contrary, a condition of comparative poverty is compatible  with character in its highest form.  A man

may possess only his  industry, his frugality, his integrity, and yet stand high in the  rank of true manhood.  The

advice which Burns's father gave him  was  the best: 

"He bade me act a manly part, though I had ne'er a farthing,  For  without an honest manly heart no man was

worth regarding." 

One of the purest and noblest characters the writer ever knew was  a labouring man in a northern county, who

brought up his family  respectably on an income never amounting to more than ten  shillings a  week.  Though

possessed of only the rudiments of  common education,  obtained at an ordinary parish school, he was a  man

full of wisdom and  thoughtfulness.  His library consisted of  the Bible, 'Flavel,' and  'Boston'books which,

excepting the  first, probably few readers have  ever heard of.  This good man  might have sat for the portrait of

Wordsworth's wellknown  'Wanderer.'  When he had lived his modest life  of work and worship,  and finally

went to his rest, he left behind him  a reputation for  practical wisdom, for genuine goodness, and for

helpfulness in  every good work, which greater and richer men might  have envied. 

When Luther died, he left behind him, as set forth in his will,  "no ready money, no treasure of coin of any

description."  He was  so  poor at one part of his life, that he was under the necessity  of  earning his bread by

turning, gardening, and clockmaking.  Yet,  at the  very time when he was thus working with his hands, he was

moulding the  character of his country; and he was morally  stronger, and vastly more  honoured and followed,

than all the  princes of Germany. 

Character is property.  It is the noblest of possessions.  It is  an estate in the general goodwill and respect of

men; and they who  invest in itthough they may not become rich in this world's  goodswill find their

reward in esteem and reputation fairly and  honourably won.  And it is right that in life good qualities  should

tellthat industry, virtue, and goodness should rank the  highestand  that the really best men should be

foremost. 

Simple honesty of purpose in a man goes a long way in life, if  founded on a just estimate of himself and a

steady obedience to  the  rule he knows and feels to be right.  It holds a man straight,  gives  him strength and

sustenance, and forms a mainspring of  vigorous  action.  'No man," once said Sir Benjamin Rudyard, "is  bound

to be  rich or great,no, nor to be wise; but every man is  bound to be  honest." (4) 

But the purpose, besides being honest, must be inspired by sound  principles, and pursued with undeviating

adherence to truth,  integrity, and uprightness.  Without principles, a man is like a  ship  without rudder or

compass, left to drift hither and thither  with every  wind that blows.  He is as one without law, or rule, or  order,

or  government.  "Moral principles," says Hume, "are social  and universal.  They form, in a manner, the

PARTY of humankind  against vice and  disorder, its common enemy." 


Character

Character 3



Top




Page No 6


Epictetus once received a visit from a certain magnificent orator  going to Rome on a lawsuit, who wished to

learn from the stoic  something of his philosophy.  Epictetus received his visitor  coolly,  not believing in his

sincerity.  "You will only criticise  my style,"  said he; "not really wishing to learn principles."  "Well, but,"

said  the orator, "if I attend to that sort of thing;  I shall be a mere  pauper, like you, with no plate, nor equipage,

nor land.""I don't  WANT such things," replied Epictetus; "and  besides, you are poorer  than I am, after all.

Patron or no  patron, what care I?  You DO care.  I am richer than you.  I don't  care what Caesar thinks of me.  I

flatter no one.  This is what I  have, instead of your gold and silver  plate.  You have silver  vessels, but

earthenware reasons, principles,  appetites.  My mind  to me a kingdom is, and it furnishes me with  abundant

and happy  occupation in lieu of your restless idleness.  All  your  possessions seem small to you; mine seem

great to me.  Your  desire  is insatiatemine is satisfied." (5) 

Talent is by no means rare in the world; nor is even genius.  But  can the talent be trusted?can the genius?

Not unless based on  truthfulnesson veracity.  It is this quality more than any  other  that commands the

esteem and respect, and secures the  confidence of  others.  Truthfulness is at the foundation of all  personal

excellence.  It exhibits itself in conduct.  It is  rectitudetruth in action, and  shines through every word and

deed.  It means reliableness, and  convinces other men that it can  be trusted.  And a man is already of

consequence in the world when  it is known that he can be relied  on,that when he says he knows  a thing, he

does know it,that when  be says he will do a thing,  he can do, and does it.  Thus reliableness  becomes a

passport to  the general esteem and confidence of mankind. 

In the affairs of life or of business, it is not intellect that  tells so much as character,not brains so much as

heart,not  genius  so much as selfcontrol, patience, and discipline,  regulated by  judgment.  Hence there is

no better provision for the  uses of either  private or public life, than a fair share of  ordinary good sense  guided

by rectitude.  Good sense, disciplined  by experience and  inspired by goodness, issues in practical  wisdom.

Indeed, goodness in  a measure implies wisdomthe  highest wisdomthe union of the worldly  with the

spiritual.  "The correspondences of wisdom and goodness," says  Sir Henry  Taylor, "are manifold; and that

they will accompany each  other is  to be inferred, not only because men's wisdom makes them  good, but

because their goodness makes them wise." (6) 

It is because of this controlling power of character in life that  we often see men exercise an amount of

influence apparently out of  all proportion to their intellectual endowments.  They appear to  act  by means of

some latent power, some reserved force, which acts  secretly, by mere presence.  As Burke said of a powerful

nobleman  of  the last century, "his virtues were his means."  The secret is,  that  the aims of such men are felt to

be pure and noble, and they  act upon  others with a constraining power. 

Though the reputation of men of genuine character may be of slow  growth, their true qualities cannot be

wholly concealed.  They may  be  misrepresented by some, and misunderstood by others; misfortune  and

adversity may, for a time, overtake them but, with patience  and  endurance, they will eventually inspire the

respect and  command the  confidence which they really deserve. 

It has been said of Sheridan that, had he possessed reliableness  of character, he might have ruled the world;

whereas, for want of  it,  his splendid gifts were comparatively useless.  He dazzled and  amused,  but was

without weight or influence in life or politics.  Even the poor  pantomimist of Drury Lane felt himself his

superior.  Thus, when  Delpini one day pressed the manager for arrears of  salary, Sheridan  sharply reproved

him, telling him he had  forgotten his station.  "No,  indeed, Monsieur Sheridan, I have  not," retorted Delpini;

"I know the  difference between us  perfectly well.  In birth, parentage, and  education, you are  superior to me;

but in life, character, and  behaviour, I am  superior to you." 

Unlike Sheridan, Burke, his countryman, was a great man of  character.  He was thirtyfive before be gained a

seat in  Parliament,  yet he found time to carve his name deep in the  political history of  England.  He was a man

of great gifts, and of  transcendent force of  character.  Yet he had a weakness, which  proved a serious


Character

Character 4



Top




Page No 7


defectit  was his want of temper; his genius  was sacrificed to his irritability.  And without this apparently

minor gift of temper, the most splendid  endowments may be  comparatively valueless to their possessor. 

Character is formed by a variety of minute circumstances, more or  less under the regulation and control of the

individual.  Not a  day  passes without its discipline, whether for good or for evil.  There is  no act, however

trivial, but has its train of  consequences, as there  is no hair so small but casts its shadow.  It was a wise saying

of Mrs.  Schimmelpenninck's mother, never to  give way to what is little; or by  that little, however you may

despise it, you will be practically  governed. 

Every action, every thought, every feeling, contributes to the  education of the temper, the habits, and

understanding; and  exercises  an inevitable influence upon all the acts of our future  life.  Thus  character is

undergoing constant change, for better or  for  worseeither being elevated on the one hand, or degraded on

the  other.  "There is no fault nor folly of my life," says Mr.  Ruskin,  "that does not rise up against me, and take

away my joy,  and shorten  my power of possession, of sight, of understanding.  And every past  effort of my

life, every gleam of rightness or good  in it, is with me  now, to help me in my grasp of this art and its  vision."

(7) 

The mechanical law, that action and reaction are equal, holds true  also in morals.  Good deeds act and react on

the doers of them;  and  so do evil.  Not only so: they produce like effects, by the  influence  of example, on

those who are the subjects of them.  But  man is not the  creature, so much as he is the creator, of

circumstances: (8) and, by  the exercise of his freewill, he can  direct his actions so that they  shall be

productive of good rather  than evil.  "Nothing can work me  damage but myself," said St.  Bernard; "the harm

that I sustain I carry  about with me; and I am  never a real sufferer but by my own fault." 

The best sort of character, however, cannot be formed without  effort.  There needs the exercise of constant

selfwatchfulness,  selfdiscipline, and selfcontrol.  There may be much faltering,  stumbling, and temporary

defeat; difficulties and temptations  manifold to be battled with and overcome; but if the spirit be  strong  and

the heart be upright, no one need despair of ultimate  success.  The very effort to advanceto arrive at a

higher  standard of  character than we have reachedis inspiring and  invigorating; and  even though we may

fall short of it, we cannot  fail to be improved by  every, honest effort made in an upward  direction. 

And with the light of great examples to guide usrepresentatives  of humanity in its best formsevery one

is not only justified,  but  bound in duty, to aim at reaching the highest standard of  character:  not to become the

richest in means, but in spirit; not  the greatest in  worldly position, but in true honour; not the most

intellectual, but  the most virtuous; not the most powerful and  influential, but the most  truthful, upright, and

honest. 

It was very characteristic of the late Prince Consorta man  himself of the purest mind, who powerfully

impressed and  influenced  others by the sheer force of his own benevolent nature  when drawing  up the

conditions of the annual prize to be given  by Her Majesty at  Wellington College, to determine that it should

be awarded, not to the  cleverest boy, nor to the most bookish boy,  nor to the most precise,  diligent, and

prudent boy,but to the  noblest boy, to the boy who  should show the most promise of  becoming a

largehearted, highmotived  man. (9) 

Character exhibits itself in conduct, guided and inspired by  principle, integrity, and practical wisdom.  In its

highest form,  it  is the individual will acting energetically under the influence  of  religion, morality, and

reason.  It chooses its way  considerately, and  pursues it steadfastly; esteeming duty above  reputation, and the

approval of conscience more than the world's  praise.  While respecting  the personality of others, it preserves

its own individuality and  independence; and has the courage to be  morally honest, though it may  be

unpopular, trusting tranquilly to  time and experience for  recognition. 


Character

Character 5



Top




Page No 8


Although the force of example will always exercise great influence  upon the formation of character, the

selforiginating and  sustaining  force of one's own spirit must be the mainstay.  This  alone can hold  up the life,

and give individual independence and  energy.  "Unless man  can erect himself above himself," said  Daniel, a

poet of the  Elizabethan era, "how poor a thing is man!"  Without a certain degree  of practical efficient

forcecompounded  of will, which is the root,  and wisdom, which is the stem of  characterlife will be

indefinite  and purposelesslike a body  of stagnant water, instead of a running  stream doing useful work  and

keeping the machinery of a district in  motion. 

When the elements of character are brought into action by  determinate will, and, influenced by high purpose,

man enters upon  and courageously perseveres in the path of duty, at whatever cost  of  worldly interest, he may

be said to approach the summit of his  being.  He then exhibits character in its most intrepid form, and

embodies  the highest idea of manliness.  The acts of such a man  become repeated  in the life and action of

others.  His very words  live and become  actions.  Thus every word of Luther's rang through  Germany like a

trumpet.  As Richter said of him, "His words were  halfbattles."  And  thus Luther's life became transfused into

the  life of his country, and  still lives in the character of modern  Germany. 

On the other hand, energy, without integrity and a soul of  goodness, may only represent the embodied

principle of evil.  It  is  observed by Novalis, in his 'Thoughts on Morals,' that the  ideal of  moral perfection has

no more dangerous rival to contend  with than the  ideal of the highest strength and the most energetic  life, the

maximum  of the barbarianwhich needs only a due  admixture of pride, ambition,  and selfishness, to be a

perfect  ideal of the devil.  Amongst men of  such stamp are found the  greatest scourges and devastators of the

worldthose elect  scoundrels whom Providence, in its inscrutable  designs, permits to  fulfil their mission of

destruction upon earth.  (10) 

Very different is the man of energetic character inspired by a  noble spirit, whose actions are governed by

rectitude, and the law  of  whose life is duty.  He is just and upright,in his business  dealings, in his public

action, and in his family lifejustice  being  as essential in the government of a home as of a nation.  He  will

be  honest in all thingsin his words and in his work.  He  will be  generous and merciful to his opponents, as

well as to  those who are  weaker than himself.  It was truly said of Sheridan  who, with all  his improvidence,

was generous, and never gave  painthat 

"His wit in the combat, as gentle as bright,  Never carried a  heartstain away on its blade." 

Such also was the character of Fox, who commanded the affection  and service of others by his uniform

heartiness and sympathy.  He  was  a man who could always be most easily touched on the side of  his  honour.

Thus, the story is told of a tradesman calling upon  him one  day for the payment of a promissory note which

he  presented.  Fox was  engaged at the time in counting out gold.  The  tradesman asked to be  paid from the

money before him.  "No," said  Fox, "I owe this money to  Sheridan; it is a debt of honour; if any  accident

happened to me, he  would have nothing to show."  "Then,"  said the tradesman, "I change MY  debt into one of

honour;" and he  tore up the note.  Fox was conquered  by the act: he thanked the  man for his confidence, and

paid him,  saying, "Then Sheridan must  wait; yours is the debt of older  standing." 

The man of character is conscientious.  He puts his conscience  into his work, into his words, into his every

action.  When  Cromwell  asked the Parliament for soldiers in lieu of the decayed  servingmen  and tapsters

who filled the Commonwealth's army, he  required that they  should be men "who made some conscience of

what  they did;" and such  were the men of which his celebrated regiment  of "Ironsides" was  composed. 

The man of character is also reverential.  The possession of this  quality marks the noblest, and highest type of

manhood and  womanhood:  reverence for things consecrated by the homage of  generationsfor  high objects,

pure thoughts, and noble aims  for the great men of  former times, and the highminded workers  amongst our

contemporaries.  Reverence is alike indispensable to  the happiness of individuals, of  families, and of nations.


Character

Character 6



Top




Page No 9


Without it there can be no trust, no faith,  no confidence, either  in man or Godneither social peace nor

social  progress.  For  reverence is but another word for religion, which binds  men to  each other, and all to God. 

"The man of noble spirit," says Sir Thomas Overbury, "converts all  occurrences into experience, between

which experience and his  reason  there is marriage, and the issue are his actions.  He moves  by  affection, not

for affection; he loves glory, scorns shame, and  governeth and obeyeth with one countenance, for it comes

from one  consideration.  Knowing reason to be no idle gift of nature, he is  the steersman of his own destiny.

Truth is his goddess, and he  takes  pains to get her, not to look like her.  Unto the society of  men he is  a sun,

whose clearness directs their steps in a regular  motion.  He is  the wise man's friend, the example of the

indifferent, the medicine of  the vicious.  Thus time goeth not  from him, but with him, and he feels  age more

by the strength of  his soul than by the weakness of his body.  Thus feels he no pain,  but esteems all such

things as friends, that  desire to file off  his fetters, and help him out of prison." (11) 

Energy of willselforiginating forceis the soul of every  great  character.  Where it is, there is life; where

it is not,  there is  faintness, helplessness, and despondency.  "The strong  man and the  waterfall," says the

proverb, "channel their own  path."  The energetic  leader of noble spirit not only wins a way  for himself, but

carries  others with him.  His every act has a  personal significance,  indicating vigour, independence, and self

reliance, and unconsciously  commands respect, admiration, and  homage.  Such intrepidity of  character

characterised Luther,  Cromwell, Washington, Pitt,  Wellington, and all great leaders  of men. 

"I am convinced," said Mr. Gladstone, in describing the qualities  of the late Lord Palmerston in the House of

Commons, shortly after  his death"I am convinced that it was the force of will, a sense  of  duty, and a

determination not to give in, that enabled him to  make  himself a model for all of us who yet remain and

follow him,  with  feeble and unequal steps, in the discharge of our duties; it  was that  force of will that in point

of fact did not so much  struggle against  the infirmities of old age, but actually repelled  them and kept them  at

a distance.  And one other quality there is,  at least, that may be  noticed without the smallest risk of  stirring in

any breast a painful  emotion.  It is this, that Lord  Palmerston had a nature incapable of  enduring anger or any

sentiment of wrath.  This freedom from wrathful  sentiment was not  the result of painful effort, but the

spontaneous  fruit of the  mind.  It was a noble gift of his original naturea gift  which  beyond all others it was

delightful to observe, delightful also  to  remember in connection with him who has left us, and with whom we

have no longer to do, except in endeavouring to profit by his  example  wherever it can lead us in the path of

duty and of right,  and of  bestowing on him those tributes of admiration and affection  which he  deserves at

our hands." 

The great leader attracts to himself men of kindred character,  drawing them towards him as the loadstone

draws iron.  Thus, Sir  John  Moore early distinguished the three brothers Napier from the  crowd of  officers by

whom he was surrounded, and they, on their  part, repaid  him by their passionate admiration.  They were

captivated by his  courtesy, his bravery, and his lofty  disinterestedness; and he became  the model whom they

resolved to  imitate, and, if possible, to emulate.  "Moore's influence," says  the biographer of Sir William

Napier, "had  a signal effect in  forming and maturing their characters; and it is no  small glory to  have been the

hero of those three men, while his early  discovery  of their mental and moral qualities is a proof of Moore's

own  penetration and judgment of character." 

There is a contagiousness in every example of energetic conduct.  The brave man is an inspiration to the

weak, and compels them, as  it  were, to follow him.  Thus Napier relates that at the combat of  Vera,  when the

Spanish centre was broken and in flight, a young  officer,  named Havelock, sprang forward, and, waving his

hat,  called upon the  Spaniards within sight to follow him.  Putting  spurs to his horse, he  leapt the abbatis

which protected the  French front, and went headlong  against them.  The Spaniards were  electrified; in a

moment they dashed  after him, cheering for "EL  CHICO BLANCO!" (the fair boy), and with  one shock they

broke  through the French and sent them flying downhill.  (12) 


Character

Character 7



Top




Page No 10


And so it is in ordinary life.  The good and the great draw others  after them; they lighten and lift up all who

are within reach of  their influence.  They are as so many living centres of beneficent  activity.  Let a man of

energetic and upright character be  appointed  to a position of trust and authority, and all who serve  under him

become, as it were, conscious of an increase of power.  When Chatham  was appointed minister, his personal

influence was at  once felt  through all the ramifications of office.  Every sailor  who served  under Nelson, and

knew he was in command, shared the  inspiration of  the hero. 

When Washington consented to act as commanderinchief, it was  felt as if the strength of the American

forces had been more than  doubled.  Many years late; in 1798, when Washington, grown old,  had  withdrawn

from public life and was living in retirement at  Mount  Vernon, and when it seemed probable that France

would  declare war  against the United States, President Adams wrote to  him, saying, "We  must have your

name, if you will permit us to use  it; there will be  more efficacy in it than in many an army."  Such  was the

esteem in  which the great President's noble character and  eminent abilities were  held by his countrymen! (13) 

An incident is related by the historian of the Peninsular War,  illustrative of the personal influence exercised

by a great  commander  over his followers.  The British army lay at Sauroren,  before which  Soult was

advancing, prepared to attack, in force.  Wellington was  absent, and his arrival was anxiously looked for.

Suddenly a single  horseman was seen riding up the mountain alone.  It was the Duke, about  to join his troops.

One of Campbell's  Portuguese battalions first  descried him, and raised a joyful cry;  then the shrill clamour,

caught  up by the next regiment, soon  swelled as it ran along the line into  that appalling shout which  the

British soldier is wont to give upon  the edge of battle, and  which no enemy ever heard unmoved.  Suddenly  he

stopped at a  conspicuous point, for he desired both armies should  know he was  there, and a double spy who

was present pointed out Soult,  who was  so near that his features could be distinguished.  Attentively

Wellington fixed his eyes on that formidable man, and, as if  speaking  to himself, he said: "Yonder is a great

commander; but he  is cautious,  and will delay his attack to ascertain the cause of  those cheers; that  will give

time for the Sixth Division to  arrive, and I shall beat  him"which he did. (14) 

In some cases, personal character acts by a kind of talismanic  influence, as if certain men were the organs of

a sort of  supernatural force.  "If I but stamp on the ground in Italy," said  Pompey, "an army will appear."  At

the voice of Peter the Hermit,  as  described by the historian, "Europe arose, and precipitated  itself  upon Asia."

It was said of the Caliph Omar that his  walkingstick  struck more terror into those who saw it than  another

man's sword.  The very names of some men are like the  sound of a trumpet.  When the  Douglas lay mortally

wounded on the  field of Otterburn, he ordered his  name to be shouted still louder  than before, saying there

was a  tradition in his family that a  dead Douglas should win a battle.  His  followers, inspired by the  sound,

gathered fresh courage, rallied, and  conquered; and thus,  in the words of the Scottish poet: 

"The Douglas dead, his name hath won the field." (15) 

There have been some men whose greatest conquests have been  achieved after they themselves were dead.

"Never," says Michelet,  "was Caesar more alive, more powerful, more terrible, than when  his  old and

wornout body, his withered corpse, lay pierced with  blows; he  appeared then purified, redeemed,that

which he had  been, despite his  many stainsthe man of humanity." (16)  Never  did the great character  of

William of Orange, surnamed the Silent,  exercise greater power over  his countrymen than after his

assassination at Delft by the emissary  of the Jesuits.  On the  very day of his murder the Estates of Holland

resolved "to  maintain the good cause, with God's help, to the  uttermost,  without sparing gold or blood;" and

they kept their word. 

The same illustration applies to all history and morals.  The  career of a great man remains an enduring

monument of human.  energy.  The man dies and disappears; but his thoughts and acts  survive, and  leave an

indelible stamp upon his race.  And thus the  spirit of his  life is prolonged and perpetuated, moulding the

thought and will, and  thereby contributing to form the character  of the future.  It is the  men that advance in the


Character

Character 8



Top




Page No 11


highest and best  directions, who are the true  beacons of human progress.  They are  as lights set upon a hill,

illumining the moral atmosphere around  them; and the light of their  spirit continues to shine upon all

succeeding generations. 

It is natural to admire and revere really great men.  They hallow  the nation to which they belong, and lift up

not only all who live  in  their time, but those who live after them.  Their great example  becomes the common

heritage of their race; and their great deeds  and  great thoughts are the most glorious of legacies to mankind.

They  connect the present with the past, and help on the increasing  purpose  of the future; holding aloft the

standard of principle,  maintaining  the dignity of human character, and filling the mind  with traditions  and

instincts of all that is most worthy and  noble in life. 

Character, embodied in thought and deed, is of the nature of  immortality.  The solitary thought of a great

thinker will dwell  in  the minds of men for centuries until at length it works itself  into  their daily life and

practice.  It lives on through the ages,  speaking  as a voice from the dead, and influencing minds living

thousands of  years apart.  Thus, Moses and David and Solomon,  Plato and Socrates  and Xenophon, Seneca

and Cicero and Epictetus,  still speak to us as  from their tombs.  They still arrest the  attention, and exercise an

influence upon character, though their  thoughts be conveyed in  languages unspoken by them and in their  time

unknown.  Theodore Parker  has said that a single man like  Socrates was worth more to a country  than many

such states as  South Carolina; that if that state went out  of the world today,  she would not have done so

much for the world as  Socrates. (17) 

Great workers and great thinkers are the true makers of history,  which is but continuous humanity influenced

by men of character  by  great leaders, kings, priests, philosophers, statesmen, and  patriotsthe true

aristocracy of man.  Indeed, Mr. Carlyle has  broadly stated that Universal History is, at bottom, but the  history

of Great Men.  They certainly mark and designate the  epochs of  national life.  Their influence is active, as well

as  reactive.  Though their mind is, in a measure; the product of  their age, the  public mind is also, to a great

extent, their  creation.  Their  individual action identifies the causethe  institution.  They think  great thoughts,

cast them abroad, and the  thoughts make events.  Thus  the early Reformers initiated the  Reformation, and

with it the  liberation of modern thought.  Emerson has said that every institution  is to be regarded as but  the

lengthened shadow of some great man: as  Islamism of Mahomet,  Puritanism of Calvin, Jesuitism of Loyola,

Quakerism of Fox,  Methodism of Wesley, Abolitionism of Clarkson. 

Great men stamp their mind upon their age and nationas Luther  did upon modern Germany, and Knox

upon Scotland. (18) And if there  be  one man more than another that stamped his mind on modern  Italy, it  was

Dante.  During the long centuries of Italian  degradation his  burning words were as a watchfire and a beacon to

all true men.  He  was the herald of his nation's libertybraving  persecution, exile,  and death, for the love of

it.  He was always  the most national of the  Italian poets, the most loved, the most  read.  From the time of his

death all educated Italians had his  best passages by heart; and the  sentiments they enshrined  inspired their

lives, and eventually  influenced the history  of their nation.  "The Italians," wrote Byron  in 1821,  "talk Dante,

write Dante, and think and dream Dante, at this  moment, to an excess which would be ridiculous, but that he

deserves  their admiration." (19) 

A succession of variously gifted men in different agesextending  from Alfred to Alberthas in like

manner contributed, by their  life  and example, to shape the multiform character of England.  Of  these,

probably the most influential were the men of the  Elizabethan and  Cromwellian, and the intermediate

periods  amongst which we find the  great names of Shakspeare, Raleigh,  Burleigh, Sidney, Bacon, Milton,

Herbert, Hampden, Pym, Eliot,  Vane, Cromwell, and many moresome of  them men of great force,  and

others of great dignity and purity of  character.  The lives of  such men have become part of the public life  of

England, and their  deeds and thoughts are regarded as among the  most cherished  bequeathments from the

past. 


Character

Character 9



Top




Page No 12


So Washington left behind him, as one of the greatest treasures of  his country, the example of a stainless

lifeof a great, honest,  pure, and noble charactera model for his nation to form  themselves  by in all time

to come.  And in the case of Washington,  as in so many  other great leaders of men, his greatness did not so

much consist in  his intellect, his skill, and his genius, as in  his honour, his  integrity, his truthfulness, his high

and  controlling sense of  dutyin a word, in his genuine nobility  of character. 

Men such as these are the true lifeblood of the country to which  they belong.  They elevate and uphold it,

fortify and ennoble it,  and  shed a glory over it by the example of life and character  which they  have

bequeathed.  "The names and memories of great  men," says an able  writer, "are the dowry of a nation.

Widowhood,  overthrow, desertion,  even slavery, cannot take away from her this  sacred inheritance....

Whenever national life begins to  quicken.... the dead heroes rise in  the memories of men, and  appear to the

living to stand by in solemn  spectatorship and  approval.  No country can be lost which feels  herself

overlooked  by such glorious witnesses.  They are the salt of  the earth, in  death as well as in life.  What they did

once, their  descendants  have still and always a right to do after them; and their  example  lives in their country,

a continual stimulant and  encouragement  for him who has the soul to adopt it." (20) 

But it is not great men only that have to be taken into account in  estimating the qualities of a nation, but the

character that  pervades  the great body of the people.  When Washington Irving  visited  Abbotsford, Sir Walter

Scott introduced him to many of his  friends and  favourites, not only amongst the neighbouring farmers,  but

the  labouring peasantry.  "I wish to show you," said Scott,  "some of our  really excellent plain Scotch people.

The character  of a nation is  not to be learnt from its fine folks, its fine  gentlemen and ladies;  such you meet

everywhere, and they are  everywhere the same."  While  statesmen, philosophers, and divines  represent the

thinking power of  society, the men who found  industries and carve out new careers, as  well as the common

body  of workingpeople, from whom the national  strength and spirit are  from time to time recruited, must

necessarily  furnish the vital  force and constitute the real backbone of every  nation. 

Nations have their character to maintain as well as individuals;  and under constitutional

governmentswhere all classes more or  less  participate in the exercise of political powerthe national

character  will necessarily depend more upon the moral qualities of  the many than  of the few.  And the same

qualities which determine  the character of  individuals, also determine the character of  nations.  Unless they

are  highminded, truthful, honest, virtuous,  and courageous, they will be  held in light esteem by other  nations,

and be without weight in the  world.  To have character,  they must needs also be reverential,  disciplined, self

controlling, and devoted to duty.  The nation that  has no higher  god than pleasure, or even dollars or calico,

must needs  be in a  poor way.  It were better to revert to Homer's gods than be  devoted to these; for the

heathen deities at least imaged human  virtues, and were something to look up to. 

As for institutions, however good in themselves, they will avail  but little in maintaining the standard of

national character.  It  is  the individual men, and the spirit which actuates them, that  determine  the moral

standing and stability of nations.  Government, in the long  run, is usually no better than the people  governed.

Where the mass is  sound in conscience, morals, and  habit, the nation will be ruled  honestly and nobly.  But

where  they are corrupt, selfseeking, and  dishonest in heart, bound  neither by truth nor by law, the rule of

rogues and wirepullers  becomes inevitable. 

The only true barrier against the despotism of public opinion,  whether it be of the many or of the few, is

enlightened individual  freedom and purity of personal character.  Without these there can  be  no vigorous

manhood, no true liberty in a nation.  Political  rights,  however broadly framed, will not elevate a people

individually  depraved.  Indeed, the more complete a system of  popular suffrage, and  the more perfect its

protection, the more  completely will the real  character of a people be reflected, as by  a mirror, in their laws

and  government.  Political morality can  never have any solid existence on  a basis of individual  immorality.

Even freedom, exercised by a  debased people, would  come to be regarded as a nuisance, and liberty  of the

press but a  vent for licentiousness and moral abomination. 


Character

Character 10



Top




Page No 13


Nations, like individuals, derive support and strength from the  feeling that they belong to an illustrious race,

that they are the  heirs of their greatness, and ought to be the perpetuators of  their  glory.  It is of momentous

importance that a nation should  have a  great past (21) to look back upon.  It steadies the life of  the  present,

elevates and upholds it, and lightens and lifts it  up, by the  memory of the great deeds, the noble sufferings,

and  the valorous  achievements of the men of old.  The life of nations,  as of men, is a  great treasury of

experience, which, wisely used,  issues in social  progress and improvement; or, misused, issues in  dreams,

delusions,  and failure.  Like men, nations are purified  and strengthened by  trials.  Some of the most glorious

chapters in  their history are those  containing the record of the sufferings by  means of which their  character

has been developed.  Love of  liberty and patriotic feeling  may have done much, but trial and  suffering nobly

borne more than all. 

A great deal of what passes by the name of patriotism in these  days consists of the merest bigotry and

narrowmindedness;  exhibiting  itself in national prejudice, national conceit, amid  national hatred.  It does not

show itself in deeds, but in  boastingsin howlings,  gesticulations, and shrieking helplessly  for helpin

flying flags and  singing songsand in perpetual  grinding at the hurdygurdy of  longdead grievances and

long  remedied wrongs.  To be infested by  SUCH a patriotism as this is,  perhaps, amongst the greatest curses

that can befall any country. 

But as there is an ignoble, so is there a noble patriotismthe  patriotism that invigorates and elevates a

country by noble work  that does its duty truthfully and manfullythat lives an honest,  sober, and upright

life, and strives to make the best use of the  opportunities for improvement that present themselves on every

side;  and at the same time a patriotism that cherishes the memory  and  example of the great men of old, who,

by their sufferings in  the cause  of religion or of freedom, have won for themselves a  deathless glory,  and for

their nation those privileges of free  life and free  institutions of which they are the inheritors and  possessors. 

Nations are not to be judged by their size any more than  individuals: 

"it is not growing like a tree  In bulk, doth make Man better be." 

For a nation to be great, it need not necessarily be big, though  bigness is often confounded with greatness.  A

nation may be very  big  in point of territory and population and yet be devoid of true  greatness.  The people of

Israel were a small people, yet what a  great life they developed, and how powerful the influence they  have

exercised on the destinies of mankind!  Greece was not big:  the entire  population of Attica was less than that

of South  Lancashire.  Athens  was less populous than New York; and yet how  great it was in art, in  literature,

in philosophy, and in  patriotism! (22) 

But it was the fatal weakness of Athens that its citizens had no  true family or home life, while its freemen

were greatly  outnumbered  by its slaves.  Its public men were loose, if not  corrupt, in morals.  Its women, even

the most accomplished, were  unchaste.  Hence its fall  became inevitable, and was even more  sudden than its

rise. 

In like manner the decline and fall of Rome was attributable to  the general corruption of its people, and to

their engrossing love  of  pleasure and idlenesswork, in the later days of Rome, being  regarded  only as fit

for slaves.  Its citizens ceased to pride  themselves on  the virtues of character of their great forefathers;  and the

empire  fell because it did not deserve to live.  And so  the nations that are  idle and luxuriousthat "will rather

lose a  pound of blood," as old  Burton says, "in a single combat, than a  drop of sweat in any honest

labour"must inevitably die out, and  laborious energetic nations take  their place. 

When Louis XIV. asked Colbert how it was that, ruling so great and  populous a country as France, he had

been unable to conquer so  small  a country as Holland, the minister replied:  "Because, Sire,  the  greatness of a

country does not depend upon the extent of its  territory, but on the character of its people.  It is because of  the


Character

Character 11



Top




Page No 14


industry, the frugality, and the energy of the Dutch that your  Majesty  has found them so difficult to

overcome." 

It is also related of Spinola and Richardet, the ambassadors sent  by the King of Spain to negotiate a treaty at

the Hague in 1608,  that  one day they saw some eight or ten persons land from a little  boat,  and, sitting down

upon the grass, proceed to make a meal of  breadandcheese and beer.  "Who are those travellers asked the

ambassadors of a peasant.  "These are worshipful masters, the  deputies from the States," was his reply.

Spinola at once  whispered  to his companion, "We must make peace: these are not men  to be  conquered." 

In fine, stability of institutions must depend upon stability of  character.  Any number of depraved units cannot

form a great  nation.  The people may seem to be highly civilised, and yet be  ready to fall  to pieces at first

touch of adversity.  Without  integrity of  individual character, they can have no real strength,  cohesion,

soundness.  They may be rich, polite, and artistic; and  yet hovering  on the brink of ruin.  If living for

themselves only,  and with no end  but pleasureeach little self his own little god  such a nation is  doomed,

and its decay is inevitable. 

Where national character ceases to be upheld, a nation may be  regarded as next to lost. Where it ceases to

esteem and to  practise  the virtues of truthfulness, honesty, integrity, and  justice, it does  not deserve to live.

And when the time arrives  in any country when  wealth has so corrupted, or pleasure so  depraved, or faction

so  infatuated the people, that honour, order,  obedience, virtue, and  loyalty have seemingly become things of

the  past; then, amidst the  darkness, when honest menif, haply,  there be such leftare groping  about and

feeling for each  other's hands, their only remaining hope  will be in the  restoration and elevation of Individual

Character; for  by that  alone can a nation be saved; and if character be irrecoverably  lost, then indeed there

will be nothing left worth saving. 

NOTES 

(1) Sackville, Lord Buckhurst, Lord High Treasurer under Elizabeth  and James I. 

(2) 'Life of Perthes,' ii. 217. 

(3) Lockhart's 'Life of Scott.' 

(4) Debate on the Petition of Right, A.D. 1628. 

(5) The Rev. F. W. Farrer's 'Seekers after God,' p. 241. 

(6) 'The Statesman,' p. 30. 

(7) 'Queen of the Air,' p. 127 

(8) Instead of saying that man is the creature of Circumstance, it  would be nearer the mark to say that man is

the architect of  Circumstance.  It is Character which builds an existence out of  Circumstance.  Our strength is

measured by our plastic power.  From  the same materials one man builds palaces, another hovels:  one

warehouses, another villas.  Bricks and mortar are mortar and  bricks,  until the architect can make them

something else.  Thus it  is that in  the same family, in the same circumstances, one man  rears a stately  edifice,

while his brother, vacillating and  incompetent, lives for  ever amid ruins: the block of granite,  which was an

obstacle on the  pathway of the weak, becomes a  steppingstone on the pathway of the  strong."G. H.

Lewes, LIFE  OF GOETHE. 

(9) Introduction to 'The Principal Speeches and Addresses of  H.R.H. the Prince Consort' (1862), pp. 3940. 


Character

Character 12



Top




Page No 15


(10) Among the latest of these was Napoleon "the Great," a man of  abounding energy, but destitute of

principle.  He had the lowest  opinion of his fellowmen.  "Men are hogs, who feed on gold," he  once  said:

"Well, I throw them gold, and lead them whithersoever I  will."  When the Abbe de Pradt, Archbishop of

Malines, was setting  out on his  embassy to Poland in 1812, Napoleon's parting  instruction to him was,  "Tenez

bonne table et soignez les femmes,"  of which Benjamin  Constant said that such an observation,  addressed

to a feeble priest  of sixty, shows Buonaparte's profound  contempt for the human race,  without distinction of

nation or sex. 

(11) Condensed from Sir Thomas Overbury's 'Characters' (1614). 

(12) 'History of the Peninsular War,' v. 319.Napier mentions  another striking illustration of the influence

of personal  qualities  in young Edward Freer, of the same regiment (the 43rd),  who, when he  fell at the age of

nineteen, at the Battle of the  Nivelle, had already  seen more combats and sieges than he could  count years.

"So slight in  person, and of such surpassing beauty,  that the Spaniards often  thought him a girl disguised in

man's  clothing, he was yet so  vigorous, so active, so brave, that the  most daring and experienced  veterans

watched his looks on the  field of battle, and, implicitly  following where he led, would,  like children, obey his

slightest sign  in the most difficult  situations." 

(13) When the dissolution of the Union at one time seemed  imminent, and Washington wished to retire into

private life,  Jefferson wrote to him, urging his continuance in office.  "The  confidence of the whole Union,"

he said, "centres in you.  Your  being  at the helm will be more than an answer to every argument  which can be

used to alarm and lead the people in any quarter into  violence and  secession.... There is sometimes an

eminence of  character on which  society has such peculiar claims as to control  the predilection of the

individual for a particular walk of  happiness, and restrain him to  that alone arising from the present  and future

benedictions of  mankind.  This seems to be your  condition, and the law imposed on you  by Providence in

forming  your character and fashioning the events on  which it was to  operate; and it is to motives like these,

and not to  personal  anxieties of mine or others, who have no right to call on you  for  sacrifices, that I appeal

from your former determination, and urge  a revisal of it, on the ground of  change in the aspect of

things."Sparks' Life of Washington, i. 480. 

(14) Napier's 'History of the Peninsular War,' v. 226. 

(15) Sir W. Scott's 'History of Scotland,' vol. i. chap. xvi. 

(16) Michelet's 'History of Rome,' p. 374. 

(17) Erasmus so reverenced the character of Socrates that he said,  when he considered his life and doctrines,

he was inclined to put  him  in the calendar of saints, and to exclaim, "SANCTE SOCRATES,  ORA PRO

NOBIS.'" (Holy Socrates, pray for us! 

(18) "Honour to all the brave and true; everlasting honour to John  Knox one of the truest of the true!  That, in

the moment while he  and  his cause, amid civil broils, in convulsion and confusion,  were still  but struggling

for life, he sent the schoolmaster forth  to all  corners, and said, 'Let the people be taught:' this is but  one, and,

and indeed, an inevitable and comparatively  inconsiderable item in his  great message to men.  This message,

in  its true compass, was, 'Let  men know that they are men created by  God, responsible to God who work  in

any meanest moment of time  what will last through eternity...' This  great message Knox did  deliver, with a

man's voice and strength; and  found a people to  believe him.  Of such an achievement, were it to be  made

once  only, the results are immense.  Thought, in such a country,  may  change its form, but cannot go out; the

country has attained  MAJORITY thought, and a certain manhood, ready for all work that  man  can do,

endures there....  The Scotch national character  originated in  many circumstances: first of all, in the Saxon

stuff  there was to work  on; but next, and beyond all else except that,  is the Presbyterian  Gospel of John


Character

Character 13



Top




Page No 16


Knox."(Carlyle' s  MISCELLANIES, iv. 118. 

(19) Moore's 'Life of Byron,' 8vo. ed. p.484.Dante was a  religious as well as a political reformer.  He was a

reformer  three  hundred years before the Reformation, advocating the  separation of the  spiritual from the civil

power, and declaring  the temporal government  of the Pope to be a usurpation.  The  following memorable

words were  written over five hundred and sixty  years ago, while Dante was still a  member of the Roman

Catholic  Church: "Every Divine law is found in  one or other of the two  Testaments; but in neither can I find

that the  care of temporal  matters was given to the priesthood.  On the  contrary, I find that  the first priests were

removed from them by law,  and the later  priests, by command of Christ, to His disciples."DE

MONARCHIA,  lib. iii. cap. xi. 

Dante also, still clinging to 'the Church he wished to reform,'  thus anticipated the fundamental doctrine of the

Reformation:  "Before the Church are the Old and New Testament; after the  Church  are traditions.  It follows,

then, that the authority  of the Church  depends, not on traditions, but traditions  on the Church." 

(20) 'Blackwood's Magazine,' June, 1863, art. 'Girolamo  Savonarola.' 

(21) One of the last passages in the Diary of Dr. Arnold, written  the year before his death, was as follows:

"It is the misfortune  of  France that her 'past' cannot be loved or respectedher  future and  her present cannot

be wedded to it; yet how can the  present yield  fruit, or the future have promise, except their  roots be fixed in

the  past?  The evil is infinite, but the blame  rests with those who made  the past a dead thing, out of which no

healthful life could be  produced."LIFE, ii. 3878, Ed. 1858. 

(22) A public orator lately spoke with contempt of the Battle of  Marathon, because only 192 perished on the

side of the Athenians,  whereas by improved mechanism and destructive chemicals, some  50,000  men or more

may now be destroyed within a few hours.  Yet  the Battle  of Marathon, and the heroism displayed in it, will

probably continue  to be remembered when the gigantic butcheries of  modern times have  been forgotten. 

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER.

        "So build we up the being that we are,

         Thus deeply drinking in the soul of things,

         We shall be wise perforce."  WORDSWORTH.

    "The millstreams that turn the clappers of the world

     arise in solitary places."HELPS.

"In the course of a conversation with Madame Campan, Napoleon

Buonaparte remarked: 'The old systems of instruction seem to be

worth nothing; what is yet wanting in order that the people should

be properly educated?' 'MOTHERS,' replied Madame Campan.  The

reply struck the Emperor.  'Yes!' said he 'here is a system of

education in one word.  Be it your care, then, to train up mothers

who shall know how to educate their children.'"AIME MARTIN.

        "Lord! with what care hast Thou begirt us round!

          Parents first season us.  Then schoolmasters

         Deliver us to laws.  They send us bound

          To rules of reason."GEORGE HERBERT.

HOME is the first and most important school of character.  It is  there that every human being receives his best

moral training, or  his  worst; for it is there that he imbibes those principles of  conduct  which endure through

manhood, and cease only with life. 


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 14



Top




Page No 17


It is a common saying that "Manners make the man;" and there is a  second, that "Mind makes the man;" but

truer than either is a  third,  that "Home makes the man."  For the hometraining includes  not only  manners and

mind, but character.  It is mainly in the  home that the  heart is opened, the habits are formed, the  intellect is

awakened, and  character moulded for good or for evil. 

From that source, be it pure or impure, issue the principles and  maxims that govern society.  Law itself is but

the reflex of  homes.  The tiniest bits of opinion sown in the minds of children  in private  life afterwards issue

forth to the world, and become  its public  opinion; for nations are gathered out of nurseries, and  they who hold

the leadingstrings of children may even exercise a  greater power than  those who wield the reins of

government. (1) 

It is in the order of nature that domestic life should be  preparatory to social, and that the mind and character

should  first  be formed in the home.  There the individuals who afterwards  form  society are dealt with in detail,

and fashioned one by one.  From the  family they enter life, and advance from boyhood to  citizenship.  Thus  the

home may be regarded as the most  influential school of  civilisation.  For, after all, civilisation  mainly resolves

itself  into a question of individual training; and  according as the  respective members of society are well or

ill  trained in youth, so  will the community which they constitute be  more or less humanised and  civilised. 

The training of any man, even the wisest, cannot fail to be  powerfully influenced by the moral surroundings

of his early  years.  He comes into the world helpless, and absolutely dependent  upon those  about him for

nurture and culture.  From the very first  breath that he  draws, his education begins.  When a mother once  asked

a clergyman  when she should begin the education of her  child, then four years old,  he replied: "Madam, if

you have not  begun already, you have lost those  four years.  From the first  smile that gleams upon an infant's

cheek,  your opportunity  begins." 

But even in this case the education had already begun; for the  child learns by simple imitation, without effort,

almost through  the  pores of the skin.  "A figtree looking on a figtree becometh  fruitful," says the Arabian

proverb.  And so it is with children;  their first great instructor is example. 

However apparently trivial the influences which contribute to form  the character of the child, they endure

through life.  The child's  character is the nucleus of the man's; all aftereducation is but  superposition; the

form of the crystal remains the same.  Thus the  saying of the poet holds true in a large degree, "The child is

father  of the man;" or, as Milton puts it, "The childhood shows  the man, as  morning shows the day."  Those

impulses to conduct  which last the  longest and are rooted the deepest, always have  their origin near our  birth.

It is then that the germs of virtues  or vices, of feelings or  sentiments, are first implanted which  determine the

character for  life. 

The child is, as it were, laid at the gate of a new world, and  opens his eyes upon things all of which are full of

novelty and  wonderment.  At first it is enough for him to gaze; but byandby  he  begins to see, to observe, to

compare, to learn, to store up  impressions and ideas; and under wise guidance the progress which  he  makes is

really wonderful.  Lord Brougham has observed that  between  the ages of eighteen and thirty months, a child

learns  more of the  material world, of his own powers, of the nature of  other bodies, and  even of his own mind

and other minds, than he  acquires in all the rest  of his life.  The knowledge which a child  accumulates, and the

ideas  generated in his mind, during this  period, are so important, that if  we could imagine them to be

afterwards obliterated, all the learning  of a senior wrangler at  Cambridge, or a firstclassman at Oxford,

would be as nothing to  it, and would literally not enable its object  to prolong his  existence for a week. 

It is in childhood that the mind is most open to impressions, and  ready to be kindled by the first spark that

falls into it.  Ideas  are  then caught quickly and live lastingly.  Thus Scott is said to  have  received, his first bent

towards ballad literature from his  mother's  and grandmother's recitations in his hearing long before  he himself

had learned to read.  Childhood is like a mirror, which  reflects in  afterlife the images first presented to it.


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 15



Top




Page No 18


The first  thing continues  for ever with the child.  The first joy, the first  sorrow, the first  success, the first

failure, the first  achievement, the first  misadventure, paint the foreground of  his life. 

All this while, too, the training of the character is in progress  of the temper, the will, and the habitson

which so much of  the  happiness of human beings in afterlife depends.  Although man  is  endowed with a

certain selfacting, selfhelping power of  contributing  to his own development, independent of surrounding

circumstances, and  of reacting upon the life around him, the bias  given to his moral  character in early life is

of immense  importance.  Place even the  highestminded philosopher in the  midst of daily discomfort,

immorality, and vileness, and he will  insensibly gravitate towards  brutality.  How much more susceptible  is

the impressionable and  helpless child amidst such surroundings!  It is not possible to rear a  kindly nature,

sensitive to evil,  pure in mind and heart, amidst  coarseness, discomfort, and  impurity. 

Thus homes, which are the nurseries of children who grow up into  men and women, will be good or bad

according to the power that  governs them.  Where the spirit of love and duty pervades the home  where

head and heart bear rule wisely therewhere the daily  life  is honest and virtuouswhere the government is

sensible,  kind, and  loving, then may we expect from such a home an issue of  healthy,  useful, and happy

beings, capable, as they gain the  requisite  strength, of following the footsteps of their parents,  of walking

uprightly, governing themselves wisely, and  contributing to the  welfare of those about them. 

On the other hand, if surrounded by ignorance, coarseness, and  selfishness, they will unconsciously assume

the same character,  and  grow up to adult years rude, uncultivated, and all the more  dangerous  to society if

placed amidst the manifold temptations of  what is called  civilised life.  "Give your child to be educated by  a

slave," said an  ancient Greek, "and instead of one slave, you  will then have two." 

The child cannot help imitating what he sees.  Everything is to  him a modelof manner, of gesture, of

speech, of habit, of  character.  "For the child," says Richter, "the most important era  of  life is that of

childhood, when he begins to colour and mould  himself  by companionship with others.  Every new educator

effects  less than  his predecessor; until at last, if we regard all life as  an  educational institution, a

circumnavigator of the world is less  influenced by all the nations he has seen than by his nurse." (2)  Models

are therefore of every importance in moulding the nature of  the child; and if we would have fine characters,

we must  necessarily  present before them fine models.  Now, the model most  constantly  before every child's

eye is the Mother. 

One good mother, said George Herbert, is worth a hundred  schoolmasters.  In the home she is "loadstone to

all hearts, and  loadstar to all eyes."  Imitation of her is constantimitation,  which Bacon likens to "a globe of

precepts."  But example is far  more  than precept.  It is instruction in action.  It is teaching  without  words, often

exemplifying more than tongue can teach.  In  the face of  bad example, the best of precepts are of but little

avail.  The  example is followed, not the precepts.  Indeed,  precept at variance  with practice is worse than

useless, inasmuch  as it only serves to  teach the most cowardly of viceshypocrisy.  Even children are judges

of consistency, and the lessons of the  parent who says one thing and  does the opposite, are quickly seen

through.  The teaching of the  friar was not worth much, who  preached the virtue of honesty with a  stolen

goose in his sleeve. 

By imitation of acts, the character becomes slowly and  imperceptibly, but at length decidedly formed.  The

several acts  may  seem in themselves trivial; but so are the continuous acts of  daily  life.  Like snowflakes,

they.  fall unperceived; each flake  added to  the pile produces no sensible change, and yet the  accumulation of

snowflakes makes the avalanche.  So do repeated  acts, one following  another, at length become consolidated

in  habit, determine the action  of the human being for good or for  evil, and, in a word, form the  character. 

It is because the mother, far more than the father, influences the  action and conduct of the child, that her good

example is of so  much  greater importance in the home.  It is easy to understand how  this  should be so.  The


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 16



Top




Page No 19


home is the woman's domainher kingdom,  where she  exercises entire control.  Her power over the little

subjects she  rules there is absolute.  They look up to her for  everything.  She is  the example and model

constantly before their  eyes, whom they  unconsciously observe and imitate. 

Cowley, speaking of the influence of early example, and ideas  early implanted in the mind, compares them to

letters cut in the  bark  of a young tree, which grow and widen with age.  The  impressions then  made,

howsoever slight they may seem, are never  effaced.  The ideas  then implanted in the mind are like seeds

dropped into the ground,  which lie there and germinate for a time,  afterwards springing up in  acts and

thoughts and habits.  Thus the  mother lives again in her  children.  They unconsciously mould  themselves after

her manner, her  speech, her conduct, and her  method of life.  Her habits become  theirs; and her character is

visibly repeated in them. 

This maternal love is the visible providence of our race.  Its  influence is constant and universal.  It begins with

the education  of  the human being at the outstart of life, and is prolonged by  virtue  of the powerful influence

which every good mother exercises  over her  children through life.  When launched into the world,  each to

take  part in its labours, anxieties, and trials, they  still turn to their  mother for consolation, if not for counsel,

in  their time of trouble  and difficulty.  The pure and good thoughts  she has implanted in their  minds when

children, continue to grow  up into good acts, long after  she is dead; and when there is  nothing but a memory

of her left, her  children rise up and  call her blessed. 

It is not saying too much to aver that the happiness or misery,  the enlightenment or ignorance, the civilisation

or barbarism of  the  world, depends in a very high degree upon the exercise of  woman's  power within her

special kingdom of home.  Indeed, Emerson  says,  broadly and truly, that "a sufficient measure of  civilisation

is the  influence of good women."  Posterity may be  said to lie before us in  the person of the child in the

mother's  lap.  What that child will  eventually become, mainly depends upon  the training and example which

he has received from his first and  most influential educator. 

Woman, above all other educators, educates humanly.  Man is the  brain, but woman is the heart of humanity;

he its judgment, she  its  feeling; he its strength, she its grace, ornament, and solace.  Even  the understanding of

the best woman seems to work mainly  through her  affections.  And thus, though man may direct the  intellect,

woman  cultivates the feelings, which mainly determine  the character.  While  he fills the memory, she

occupies the heart.  She makes us love what he  can only make us believe, and it is  chiefly through her that we

are  enabled to arrive at virtue. 

The respective influences of the father and the mother on the  training and development of character, are

remarkably illustrated  in  the life of St. Augustine.  While Augustine's father, a poor  freeman  of Thagaste,

proud of his son's abilities, endeavoured to  furnish his  mind with the highest learning of the schools, and was

extolled by his  neighbours for the sacrifices he made with that  object "beyond the  ability of his means"his

mother Monica, on  the other hand, sought to  lead her son's mind in the direction of  the highest good, and with

pious care counselled him, entreated  him, advised him to chastity,  and, amidst much anguish and  tribulation,

because of his wicked life,  never ceased to pray for  him until her prayers were heard and  answered.  Thus her

love at  last triumphed, and the patience and  goodness of the mother were  rewarded, not only by the

conversion of  her gifted son, but also  of her husband.  Later in life, and after her  husband's death,  Monica,

drawn by her affection, followed her son to  Milan, to  watch over him; and there she died, when he was in his

thirty  third year.  But it was in the earlier period of his life that  her  example and instruction made the deepest

impression upon his mind,  and determined his future character. 

There are many similar instances of early impressions made upon a  child's mind, springing up into good acts

late in life, after an  intervening period of selfishness and vice.  Parents may do all  that  they can to develope an

upright and virtuous character in  their  children, and apparently in vain.  It seems like bread cast  upon the

waters and lost.  And yet sometimes it happens that long  after the  parents have gone to their Restit may be


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 17



Top




Page No 20


twenty years  or morethe  good precept, the good example set before their sons  and daughters in  childhood,

at length springs up and bears fruit. 

One of the most remarkable of such instances was that of the  Reverend John Newton of Olney, the friend of

Cowper the poet.  It  was  long subsequent to the death of both his parents, and after  leading a  vicious life as a

youth and as a seaman, that he became  suddenly  awakened to a sense of his depravity; and then it was  that

the lessons  which his mother had given him when a child  sprang up vividly in his  memory.  Her voice came to

him as it were  from the dead, and led him  gently back to virtue and goodness. 

Another instance is that of John Randolph, the American statesman,  who once said: "I should have been an

atheist if it had not been  for  one recollectionand that was the memory of the time when my  departed

mother used to take my little hand in hers, and cause me  on my knees  to say, 'Our Father who art in heaven!'" 

But such instance must, on the whole, be regarded as exceptional.  As the character is biassed in early life, so

it generally  remains,  gradually assuming its permanent form as manhood is  reached.  "Live as  long as you

may," said Southey, "the first  twenty years are the  longest half of your life," and they are by  far the most

pregnant in  consequences.  When the wornout  slanderer and voluptuary, Dr. Wolcot,  lay on his deathbed,

one of  his friends asked if he could do anything  to gratify him.  "Yes,"  said the dying man, eagerly, "give me

back my  youth."  Give him but  that, and he would repenthe would reform.  But  it was all  too late!  His life

had become bound and enthralled by the  chains of habit.' (3) 

Gretry, the musical composer, thought so highly of the importance  of woman as an educator of character, that

he described a good  mother  as "Nature's CHEFD'OEUVRE."  And he was right: for good  mothers, far  more

than fathers, tend to the perpetual renovation  of mankind,  creating, as they do, the moral atmosphere of the

home, which is the  nutriment of man's moral being, as the physical  atmosphere is of his  corporeal frame.  By

good temper, suavity,  and kindness, directed by  intelligence, woman surrounds the  indwellers with a

pervading  atmosphere of cheerfulness,  contentment, and peace, suitable for the  growth of the purest as  of the

manliest natures. 

The poorest dwelling, presided over by a virtuous, thrifty,  cheerful, and cleanly woman, may thus be the

abode of comfort,  virtue, and happiness; it may be the scene of every ennobling  relation in family life; it may

be endeared to a man by many  delightful associations; furnishing a sanctuary for the heart, a  refuge from the

storms of life, a sweet restingplace after  labour, a  consolation in misfortune, a pride in prosperity, and a  joy

at all  times. 

The good home is thus the best of schools, not only in youth but  in age.  There young and old best learn

cheerfulness, patience,  selfcontrol, and the spirit of service and of duty.  Izaak  Walton,  speaking of George

Herbert's mother, says she governed her  family with  judicious care, not rigidly nor sourly, "but with such  a

sweetness and  compliance with the recreations and pleasures of  youth, as did incline  them to spend much of

their time in her  company, which was to her  great content." 

The home is the true school of courtesy, of which woman is always  the best practical instructor.  "Without

woman," says the  Provencal  proverb, "men were but illlicked cubs."  Philanthropy  radiates from  the home as

from a centre.  "To love the little  platoon we belong to  in society," said Burke, "is the germ of all  public

affections."  The  wisest and the best have not been ashamed  to own it to be their  greatest joy and happiness to

sit "behind  the heads of children" in  the inviolable circle of home.  A life  of purity and duty there is not  the

least effectual preparative  for a life of public work and duty;  and the man who loves his home  will not the

less fondly love and serve  his country.  But while  homes, which are the nurseries of character,  may be the best

of  schools, they may also be the worst.  Between  childhood and  manhood how incalculable is the mischief

which ignorance  in the  home has the power to cause!  Between the drawing of the first  breath and the last,

how vast is the moral suffering and disease  occasioned by incompetent mothers and nurses! Commit a child


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 18



Top




Page No 21


to  the  care of a worthless ignorant woman, and no culture in after  life will  remedy the evil you have done.

Let the mother be idle,  vicious, and a  slattern; let her home be pervaded by cavilling,  petulance, and

discontent, and it will become a dwelling of misery  a place to fly  from, rather than to fly to; and the

children  whose misfortune it is  to be brought up there, will be morally  dwarfed and deformedthe  cause of

misery to themselves as well  as to others. 

Napoleon Buonaparte was accustomed to say that "the future good or  bad conduct of a child depended

entirely on the mother."  He  himself  attributed his rise in life in a great measure to the  training of his  will, his

energy, and his selfcontrol, by his  mother at home.  "Nobody had any command over him," says one of  his

biographers,  "except his mother, who found means, by a mixture  of tenderness,  severity, and justice, to make

him love, respect,  and obey her: from  her he learnt the virtue of obedience." 

A curious illustration of the dependence of the character of  children on that of the mother incidentally occurs

in one of Mr.  Tufnell's school reports.  The truth, he observes, is so well  established that it has even been

made subservient to mercantile  calculation.  "I was informed," he says, "in a large factory,  where  many

children were employed, that the managers before they  engaged a  boy always inquired into the mother's

character, and if  that was  satisfactory they were tolerably certain that her  children would  conduct themselves

creditably.  NO ATTENTION WAS  PAID TO THE CHARACTER  OF THE FATHER." (4) 

It has also been observed that in cases where the father has  turned out badlybecome a drunkard, and "gone

to the dogs"  provided the mother is prudent and sensible, the family will be  kept  together, and the children

probably make their way honourably  in life;  whereas in cases of the opposite sort, where the mother  turns out

badly, no matter how wellconducted the father may be,  the instances  of aftersuccess in life on the part of

the children  are comparatively  rare. 

The greater part of the influence exercised by women on the  formation of character necessarily remains

unknown.  They  accomplish  their best work in the quiet seclusion of the home and  the family, by  sustained

effort and patient perseverance in the  path of duty.  Their  greatest triumphs, because private and  domestic, are

rarely recorded;  and it is not often, even in the  biographies of distinguished men,  that we hear of the share

which  their mothers have had in the  formation of their character, and in  giving them a bias towards  goodness.

Yet are they not on that  account without their reward.  The  influence they have exercised,  though unrecorded,

lives after them,  and goes on propagating  itself in consequences for ever. 

We do not often hear of great women, as we do of great men.  It is  of good women that we mostly hear; and it

is probable that by  determining the character of men and women for good, they are  doing  even greater work

than if they were to paint great pictures,  write  great books, or compose great operas.  "It is quite true,"  said

Joseph  de Maistre, "that women have produced no CHEFS  DOEUVRE. They have  written no 'Iliad,' nor

'Jerusalem Delivered,'  nor 'Hamlet,' nor  'Phaedre,' nor 'Paradise Lost,' nor 'Tartuffe;'  they have designed no

Church of St. Peter's, composed no  'Messiah,' carved no 'Apollo  Belvidere,' painted no 'Last  Judgment;' they

have invented neither  algebra, nor telescopes, nor  steamengines; but they have done  something far greater

and better  than all this, for it is at their  knees that upright and virtuous  men and women have been

trainedthe  most excellent productions  in the world." 

De Maistre, in his letters and writings, speaks of his own mother  with immense love and reverence.  Her noble

character made all  other  women venerable in his eyes.  He described her as his  "sublime  mother""an angel

to whom God had lent a body for a  brief season."  To her he attributed the bent of his character, and  all his

bias  towards good; and when he had grown to mature years,  while acting as  ambassador at the Court of St.

Petersburg, he  referred to her noble  example and precepts as the ruling  influence in his life. 

One of the most charming features in the character of Samuel  Johnson, notwithstanding his rough and shaggy

exterior, was the  tenderness with which he invariably spoke of his mother (5)a  woman  of strong


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 19



Top




Page No 22


understanding, who firmly implanted in his mind,  as he  himself acknowledges, his first impressions of

religion.  He  was  accustomed, even in the time of his greatest difficulties, to  contribute largely, out of his

slender means, to her comfort; and  one  of his last acts of filial duty was to write 'Rasselas'  for the  purpose of

paying her little debts and defraying  her funeral charges. 

George Washington was only eleven years of agethe eldest of  five  childrenwhen his father died, leaving

his mother a widow.  She was a  woman of rare excellencefull of resources, a good  woman of business,  an

excellent manager, and possessed of much  strength of character.  She had her children to educate and bring

up, a large household to  govern, and extensive estates to manage,  all of which she accomplished  with

complete success.  Her good  sense, assiduity, tenderness,  industry, and vigilance, enabled her  to overcome

every obstacle; and  as the richest reward of her  solicitude and toil, she had the  happiness to see all her

children  come forward with a fair promise  into life, filling the spheres  allotted to them in a manner equally

honourable to themselves, and  to the parent who had been the only  guide of their, principles,  conduct, and

habits. (6) 

The biographer of Cromwell says little about the Protector's  father, but dwells upon the character of his

mother, whom he  describes as a woman of rare vigour and decision of purpose: "A  woman," he says,

"possessed of the glorious faculty of selfhelp  when  other assistance failed her; ready for the demands of

fortune  in its  extremest adverse turn; of spirit and energy equal to her  mildness and  patience; who, with the

labour of her own hands, gave  dowries to five  daughters sufficient to marry them into families  as honourable

but  more wealthy than their own; whose single pride  was honesty, and whose  passion was love; who

preserved in the  gorgeous palace at Whitehall  the simple tastes that distinguished  her in the old brewery at

Huntingdon; and whose only care, amidst  all her splendour, was for the  safety of her son in his dangerous

eminence." (7) 

We have spoken of the mother of Napoleon Buonaparte as a woman of  great force of character.  Not less so

was the mother of the Duke  of  Wellington, whom her son strikingly resembled in features,  person, and

character; while his father was principally  distinguished as a musical  composer and performer. (8) But,

strange to say, Wellington's mother  mistook him for a dunce; and,  for some reason or other, he was not  such a

favourite as her other  children, until his great deeds in  afterlife constrained her to  be proud of him. 

The Napiers were blessed in both parents, but especially in their  mother, Lady Sarah Lennox, who early

sought to inspire her sons'  minds with elevating thoughts, admiration of noble deeds, and a  chivalrous spirit,

which became embodied in their lives, and  continued to sustain them, until death, in the path of duty  and of

honour. 

Among statesmen, lawyers, and divines, we find marked mention made  of the mothers of Lord Chancellors

Bacon, Erskine, and Brougham  all  women of great ability, and, in the case of the first, of  great  learning; as

well as of the mothers of Canning, Curran, and  President  Adamsof Herbert, Paley, and Wesley.  Lord

Brougham  speaks in terms  almost approaching reverence of his grandmother,  the sister of  Professor

Robertson, as having been mainly  instrumental in instilling  into his mind a strong desire for  information, and

the first  principles of that persevering energy  in the pursuit of every kind of  knowledge which formed his

prominent characteristic throughout life. 

Canning's mother was an Irishwoman of great natural ability, for  whom her gifted son entertained the greatest

love and respect to  the  close of his career.  She was a woman of no ordinary  intellectual  power.  "Indeed," says

Canning's biographer, "were we  not otherwise  assured of the fact from direct sources, it would be  impossible

to  contemplate his profound and touching devotion to  her, without being  led to conclude that the object of

such  unchanging attachment must  have been possessed of rare and  commanding qualities.  She was  esteemed

by the circle in which she  lived, as a woman of great mental  energy.  Her conversation was  animated and

vigorous, and marked by a  distinct originality of  manner and a choice of topics fresh and  striking, and out of


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 20



Top




Page No 23


the  commonplace routine.  To persons who were but  slightly acquainted  with her, the energy of her manner

had even  something of the air  of eccentricity." (9) 

Curran speaks with great affection of his mother, as a woman of  strong original understanding, to whose wise

counsel, consistent  piety, and lessons of honourable ambition, which she diligently  enforced on the minds of

her children, he himself principally  attributed his success in life.  "The only inheritance," he used  to  say, "that

I could boast of from my poor father, was the very  scanty  one of an unattractive face and person; like his

own; and  if the world  has ever attributed to me something more valuable  than face or person,  or than earthly

wealth, it was that another  and a dearer parent gave  her child a portion from the treasure  of her mind." (10) 

When exPresident Adams was present at the examination of a girls'  school at Boston, he was presented by

the pupils with an address  which deeply affected him; and in acknowledging it, he took the  opportunity of

referring to the lasting influence which womanly  training and association had exercised upon his own life and

character.  "As a child," he said, "I enjoyed perhaps the greatest  of  blessings that can be bestowed on

manthat of a mother, who  was  anxious and capable to form the characters of her children  rightly.  From her

I derived whatever instruction (religious  especially, and  moral) has pervaded a long lifeI will not say

perfectly, or as it  ought to be; but I will say, because it is  only justice to the memory  of her I revere, that, in

the course of  that life, whatever  imperfection there has been, or deviation from  what she taught me, the  fault

is mine, and not hers." 

The Wesleys were peculiarly linked to their parents by natural  piety, though the mother, rather than the

father, influenced their  minds and developed their characters.  The father was a man of  strong  will, but

occasionally harsh and tyrannical in his dealings  with his  family; (11) while the mother, with much strength

of  understanding and  ardent love of truth, was gentle, persuasive,  affectionate, and  simple.  She was the

teacher and cheerful  companion of her children,  who gradually became moulded by her  example.  It was

through the bias  given by her to her sons' minds  in religious matters that they  acquired the tendency which,

even  in early years, drew to them the  name of Methodists.  In a letter  to her son, Samuel Wesley, when a

scholar at Westminster in 1709,  she said: "I would advise you as much  as possible to throw your  business into

a certain METHOD, by which  means you will learn to  improve every precious moment, and find an

unspeakable facility in  the performance of your respective duties."  This "method" she went  on to describe,

exhorting her son "in all  things to act upon  principle;" and the society which the brothers John  and Charles

afterwards founded at Oxford is supposed to have been in a  great  measure the result of her exhortations. 

In the case of poets, literary men, and artists, the influence of  the mother's feeling and taste has doubtless had

great effect in  directing the genius of their sons; and we find this especially  illustrated in the lives of Gray,

Thomson, Scott, Southey, Bulwer,  Schiller, and Goethe.  Gray inherited, almost complete, his kind  and  loving

nature from his mother, while his father was harsh and  unamiable.  Gray was, in fact, a feminine manshy,

reserved, and  wanting in energy,but thoroughly irreproachable in life and  character.  The poet's mother

maintained the family, after her  unworthy husband had deserted her; and, at her death, Gray placed  on  her

grave, in Stoke Pogis, an epitaph describing her as "the  careful  tender mother of many children, one of whom

alone had the  misfortune  to survive her."  The poet himself was, at his own  desire, interred  beside her

worshipped grave. 

Goethe, like Schiller, owed the bias of his mind and character to  his mother, who was a woman of

extraordinary gifts.  She was full  of  joyous flowing motherwit, and possessed in a high degree the  art of

stimulating young and active minds, instructing them in the  science of  life out of the treasures of her

abundant experience. (12)  After a  lengthened interview with her, an enthusiastic traveller  said, "Now do  I

understand how Goethe has become the man he is."  Goethe himself  affectionately cherished her memory.

"She was  worthy of life!" he  once said of her; and when he visited  Frankfort, he sought out every  individual

who had been kind to his  mother, and thanked them all. 


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 21



Top




Page No 24


It was Ary Scheffer's motherwhose beautiful features the  painter  so loved to reproduce in his pictures of

Beatrice, St.  Monica, and  others of his worksthat encouraged his study of  art, and by great  selfdenial

provided him with the means of  pursuing it.  While living  at Dordrecht, in Holland, she first  sent him to Lille

to study, and  afterwards to Paris; and her  letters to him, while absent, were always  full of sound motherly

advice, and affectionate womanly sympathy.  "If  you could but see  me," she wrote on one occasion, "kissing

your  picture, then, after  a while, taking it up again, and, with a tear in  my eye, calling  you 'my beloved son,'

you would comprehend what it  costs me to use  sometimes the stern language of authority, and to  occasion to

you  moments of pain.  * * * Work diligentlybe, above  all, modest  and humble; and when you find yourself

excelling others,  then  compare what you have done with Nature itself, or with the  'ideal'  of your own mind,

and you will be secured, by the contrast  which  will be apparent, against the effects of pride and presumption." 

Long years after, when Ary Scheffer was himself a grandfather, he  remembered with affection the advice of

his mother, and repeated  it  to his children.  And thus the vital power of good example  lives on  from generation

to generation, keeping the world ever  fresh and young.  Writing to his daughter, Madame Marjolin, in  1846,

his departed  mother's advice recurred to him, and he said:  "The word MUSTfix it  well in your memory,

dear child; your  grandmother seldom had it out of  hers.  The truth is, that through  our lives nothing brings any

good  fruit except what is earned by  either the work of the hands, or by the  exertion of one's self  denial.

Sacrifices must, in short, be ever  going on if we would  obtain any comfort or happiness.  Now that I am  no

longer young, I  declare that few passages in my life afford me so  much  satisfaction as those in which I made

sacrifices, or denied  myself  enjoyments.  'Das Entsagen' (the forbidden) is the motto of the  wise man.

Selfdenial is the quality of which Jesus Christ  set us  the example." (13) 

The French historian Michelet makes the following touching  reference to his mother in the Preface to one of

his most popular  books, the subject of much embittered controversy at the time at  which it appeared:

"Whilst writing all this, I have had in my  mind a  woman, whose strong and serious mind would not have

failed  to support  me in these contentions.  I lost her thirty years ago  (I was a child  then)nevertheless, ever

living in my memory, she  follows me from age  to age. 

"She suffered with me in my poverty, and was not allowed to share  my better fortune.  When young, I made

her sad, and now I cannot  console her.  I know not even where her bones are: I was too poor  then to buy earth

to bury her!" 

"And yet I owe her much.  I feel deeply that I am the son of  woman.  Every instant, in my ideas and words (not

to mention  my  features and gestures), I find again my mother in myself.  It is my  mother's blood which gives

me the sympathy I feel  for bygone ages, and  the tender remembrance of all those  who are now no more." 

"What return then could I, who am myself advancing towards  old  age, make her for the many things I owe

her? One, for  which she would  have thanked methis protest in favour  of women and mothers." (14) 

But while a mother may greatly influence the poetic or artistic  mind of her son for good, she may also

influence it for evil.  Thus  the characteristics of Lord Byronthe waywardness of his  impulses,  his defiance

of restraint, the bitterness of his hate,  and the  precipitancy of his resentmentswere traceable in no  small

degree to  the adverse influences exercised upon his mind  from his birth by his  capricious, violent, and

headstrong mother.  She even taunted her son  with his personal deformity; and it was  no unfrequent

occurrence, in  the violent quarrels which occurred  between them, for her to take up  the poker or tongs, and

hurl them  after him as he fled from her  presence. (15) It was this unnatural  treatment that gave a morbid turn

to Byron's afterlife; and,  careworn, unhappy, great, and yet weak as  he was, he carried about  with him the

mother's poison which he had  sucked in his infancy.  Hence he exclaims, in his 'Childe Harold': 

"Yet must I think less wildly: I have thought  Too long and  darkly, till my brain became,  In its own eddy

boiling and o'erwrought,  A whirling gulf of phantasy and flame:  And thus, UNTAUGHT IN YOUTH MY


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 22



Top




Page No 25


HEART TO TAME,  MY SPRINGS OF LIFE WERE POISONED." 

In like manner, though in a different way, the character of Mrs.  Foote, the actor's mother, was curiously

repeated in the life of  her  joyous, jovialhearted son.  Though she had been heiress to a  large  fortune, she

soon spent it all, and was at length imprisoned  for debt.  In this condition she wrote to Sam, who had been

allowing her a  hundred a year out of the proceeds of his acting:  "Dear Sam, I am in  prison for debt; come

and assist your loving  mother, E. Foote."  To  which her son characteristically replied  "Dear mother, so am

I;  which prevents his duty being paid to his  loving mother by her  affectionate son, Sam Foote." 

A foolish mother may also spoil a gifted son, by imbuing his mind  with unsound sentiments.  Thus

Lamartine's mother is said to have  trained him in altogether erroneous ideas of life, in the school  of  Rousseau

and Bernardin de St.Pierre, by which his  sentimentalism,  sufficiently strong by nature, was exaggerated

instead of repressed:  (16) and he became the victim of tears,  affectation, and improvidence,  all his life long.  It

almost  savours of the ridiculous to find  Lamartine, in his 'Confidences,'  representing himself as a "statue of

Adolescence raised as a model  for young men."  (17)  As he was his  mother's spoilt child, so he  was the spoilt

child of his country to  the end, which was bitter  and sad.  SainteBeuve says of him: "He was  the continual

object  of the richest gifts, which he had not the power  of managing,  scattering and wasting themall,

excepting, the gift of  words,  which seemed inexhaustible, and on which he continued to play  to  the end as on

an enchanted flute." (18) 

We have spoken of the mother of Washington as an excellent woman  of business; and to possess such a

quality as capacity for  business  is not only compatible with true womanliness, but is in a  measure  essential to

the comfort and wellbeing of every properly  governed  family.  Habits of business do not relate to trade

merely, but apply  to all the practical affairs of lifeto  everything that has to be  arranged, to be organised, to

be  provided for, to be done.  And in all  these respects the  management of a family, and of a household, is as

much a matter of  business as the management of a shop or of a  countinghouse.  It  requires method, accuracy,

organization, industry,  economy,  discipline, tact, knowledge, and capacity for adapting means  to  ends.  All

this is of the essence of business; and hence business  habits are as necessary to be cultivated by women who

would  succeed  in the affairs of homein other words, who would make  home happyas  by men in the

affairs of trade, of commerce, or of  manufacture. 

The idea has, however, heretofore prevailed, that women have no  concern with such matters, and that

business habits and  qualifications relate to men only.  Take, for instance, the  knowledge  of figures.  Mr. Bright

has said of boys, "Teach a boy  arithmetic  thoroughly, and he is a made man."  And why?Because  it teaches

him  method, accuracy, value, proportions, relations.  But how many girls  are taught arithmetic well?Very

few indeed.  And what is the  consequence?When the girl becomes a wife, if  she knows nothing of  figures,

and is innocent of addition and  multiplication, she can keep  no record of income and expenditure,  and there

will probably be a  succession of mistakes committed  which may be prolific in domestic  contention.  The

woman, not  being up to her businessthat is, the  management of her domestic  affairs in conformity with the

simple  principles of arithmetic  will, through sheer ignorance, be apt to  commit extravagances,  though

unintentional, which may be most  injurious to her family  peace and comfort. 

Method, which is the soul of business, is also of essential  importance in the home.  Work can only be got

through by method.  Muddle flies before it, and huggermugger becomes a thing unknown.  Method demands

punctuality, another eminently business quality.  The  unpunctual woman, like the unpunctual man, occasions

dislike,  because  she consumes and wastes time, and provokes the reflection  that we are  not of sufficient

importance to make her more prompt.  To the business  man, time is money; but to the business woman,

method is moreit is  peace, comfort, and domestic prosperity. 

Prudence is another important business quality in women, as in  men.  Prudence is practical wisdom, and

comes of the cultivated  judgment.  It has reference in all things to fitness, to  propriety;  judging wisely of the


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 23



Top




Page No 26


right thing to be done, and  the right way of  doing it.  It calculates the means, order,  time, and method of

doing.  Prudence learns from experience,  quickened by knowledge. 

For these, amongst other reasons, habits of business are necessary  to be cultivated by all women, in order to

their being efficient  helpers in the world's daily life and work.  Furthermore, to  direct  the power of the home

aright, women, as the nurses,  trainers, and  educators of children, need all the help and  strength that mental

culture can give them. 

Mere instinctive love is not sufficient.  Instinct, which  preserves the lower creatures, needs no training; but

human  intelligence, which is in constant request in a family, needs to  be  educated.  The physical health of the

rising generation is  entrusted  to woman by Providence; and it is in the physical nature  that the  moral and

mental nature lies enshrined.  It is only by  acting in  accordance with the natural laws, which before she can

follow woman  must needs understand, that the blessings of health  of body, and  health of mind and morals,

can be secured at home.  Without a knowledge  of such laws, the mother's love too often  finds its recompence

only in  a child's coffin. (19) 

It is a mere truism to say that the intellect with which woman as  well as man is endowed, has been given for

use and exercise, and  not  "to fust in her unused."  Such endowments are never conferred  without  a purpose.

The Creator may be lavish in His gifts, but he  is never  wasteful. 

Woman was not meant to be either an unthinking drudge, or the  merely pretty ornament of man's leisure.  She

exists for herself,  as  well as for others; and the serious and responsible duties she  is  called upon to perform in

life, require the cultivated head as  well as  the sympathising heart.  Her highest mission is not to be  fulfilled by

the mastery of fleeting accomplishments, on which so  much useful time  is now wasted; for, though

accomplishments may  enhance the charms of  youth and beauty, of themselves sufficiently  charming, they

will be  found of very little use in the affairs  of real life. 

The highest praise which the ancient Romans could express of a  noble matron was that she sat at home and

span"DOMUM MANSIT,  LANAM  FECIT."  In our own time, it has been said that chemistry  enough to

keep the pot boiling, and geography enough to know the  different rooms  in her house, was science enough for

any woman;  whilst Byron, whose  sympathies for woman were of a very imperfect  kind, professed that he

would limit her library to a Bible and a  cookerybook.  But this view  of woman's character and culture is  as

absurdly narrow and  unintelligent, on the one hand, as the  opposite view, now so much in  vogue, is

extravagant and unnatural  on the otherthat woman ought to  be educated so as to be as much  as possible the

equal of man;  undistinguishable from him, except  in sex; equal to him in rights and  votes; and his competitor

in  all that makes life a fierce and selfish  struggle for place and  power and money. 

Speaking generally, the training and discipline that are most  suitable for the one sex in early life, are also the

most suitable  for the other; and the education and culture that fill the mind of  the man will prove equally

wholesome for the woman.  Indeed, all  the  arguments which have yet been advanced in favour of the higher

education of men, plead equally strongly in favour of the higher  education of women.  In all the departments

of home, intelligence  will add to woman's usefulness and efficiency.  It will give her  thought and forethought,

enable her to anticipate and provide for  the  contingencies of life, suggest improved methods of management,

and  give her strength in every way.  In disciplined mental power  she will  find a stronger and safer protection

against deception  and imposture  than in mere innocent and unsuspecting ignorance; in  moral and  religious

culture she will secure sources of influence  more powerful  and enduring than in physical attractions; and in

due selfreliance  and selfdependence she will discover the truest  sources of domestic  comfort and

happiness. 

But while the mind and character of women ought to be cultivated  with a view to their own wellbeing, they

ought not the less to be  educated liberally with a view to the happiness of others.  Men  themselves cannot be


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 24



Top




Page No 27


sound in mind or morals if women be the  reverse;  and if, as we hold to be the case, the moral condition of  a

people  mainly depends upon the education of the home, then the  education of  women is to be regarded as a

matter of national  importance.  Not only  does the moral character but the mental  strength of man find their

best safeguard and support in the moral  purity and mental cultivation  of woman; but the more completely  the

powers of both are developed,  the more harmonious and well  ordered will society bethe more safe  and

certain its elevation  and advancement. 

When about fifty years since, the first Napoleon said that the  great want of France was mothers, he meant, in

other words, that  the  French people needed the education of homes, provided over by  good,  virtuous,

intelligent women.  Indeed, the first French  Revolution  presented one of the most striking illustrations of the

social  mischiefs resulting from a neglect of the purifying  influence of  women.  When that great national

outbreak occurred,  society was  impenetrated with vice and profligacy.  Morals,  religion, virtue, were

swamped by sensualism.  The character of  woman had become depraved.  Conjugal fidelity was disregarded;

maternity was held in reproach;  family and home were alike  corrupted.  Domestic purity no longer bound

society together.  France was motherless; the children broke loose; and  the  Revolution burst forth, "amidst the

yells and the fierce violence  of women." (20) 

But the terrible lesson was disregarded, and again and again  France has grievously suffered from the want of

that discipline,  obedience, selfcontrol, and selfrespect which can only be truly  learnt at home.  It is said that

the Third Napoleon attributed the  recent powerlessness of France, which left her helpless and  bleeding  at the

feet of her conquerors, to the frivolity and lack  of principle  of the people, as well as to their love of

pleasure  which, however,  it must be confessed, he himself did not a little  to foster.  It would  thus seem that

the discipline which France  still needs to learn, if  she would be good and great, is that  indicated by the First

Napoleonhome education by good mothers. 

The influence of woman is the same everywhere.  Her condition  influences the morals, manners, and character

of the people in all  countries.  Where she is debased, society is debased; where she is  morally pure and

enlightened, society will be proportionately  elevated. 

Hence, to instruct woman is to instruct man; to elevate her  character is to raise his own; to enlarge her mental

freedom is to  extend and secure that of the whole community.  For Nations are  but  the outcomes of Homes,

and Peoples of Mothers. 

But while it is certain that the character of a nation will be  elevated by the enlightenment and refinement of

woman, it is much  more than doubtful whether any advantage is to be derived from her  entering into

competition with man in the rough work of business  and  polities.  Women can no more do men's special work

in the  world than  men can do women's.  And wherever woman has been  withdrawn from her  home and family

to enter upon other work, the  result has been socially  disastrous.  Indeed, the efforts of some  of the best

philanthropists  have of late years been devoted to  withdrawing women from toiling  alongside of men in

coalpits,  factories, nailshops, and brickyards. 

It is still not uncommon in the North for the husbands to be idle  at home, while the mothers and daughters are

working in the  factory;  the result being, in many cases, an entire subversion of  family order,  of domestic

discipline, and of home rule. (21)  And  for many years  past, in Paris, that state of things has been  reached

which some women  desire to effect amongst ourselves.  The  women there mainly attend to  businessserving

the BOUTIQUE, or  presiding at the COMPTOIRwhile  the men lounge about the  Boulevards.  But the

result has only been  homelessness,  degeneracy, and family and social decay. 

Nor is there any reason to believe that the elevation and  improvement of women are to be secured by

investing them with  political power.  There are, however, in these days, many  believers  in the potentiality of

"votes," (22) who anticipate some  indefinite  good from the "enfranchisement" of women.  It is not  necessary


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 25



Top




Page No 28


here to  enter upon the discussion of this question.  But  it may be sufficient  to state that the power which

women do not  possess politically is far  more than compensated by that which  they exercise in private

lifeby  their training in the home  those who, whether as men or as women, do  all the manly as well as

womanly work of the world.  The Radical  Bentham has said that man,  even if he would, cannot keep power

from  woman; for that she  already governs the world "with the whole power of  a despot," (23)  though the

power that she mainly governs by is love.  And to form  the character of the whole human race, is certainly a

power far  greater than that which women could ever hope to exercise as  voters for members of Parliament, or

even as lawmakers. 

There is, however, one special department of woman's work  demanding the earnest attention of all true

female reformers,  though  it is one which has hitherto been unaccountably neglected.  We mean the  better

economizing and preparation of human food, the  waste of which  at present, for want of the most ordinary

culinary  knowledge, is  little short of scandalous.  If that man is to be  regarded as a  benefactor of his species

who makes two stalks of  corn to grow where  only one grew before, not less is she to be  regarded as a public

benefactor who economizes and turns to the  best practical account the  foodproducts of human skill and

labour.  The improved use of even our  existing supply would be  equivalent to an immediate extension of the

cultivable acreage of  our countrynot to speak of the increase in  health, economy, and  domestic comfort.

Were our female reformers only  to turn their  energies in this direction with effect, they would earn  the

gratitude of all households, and be esteemed as among the greatest  of practical philanthropists. 

NOTES 

(1) Civic virtues, unless they have their origin and consecration  in  private and domestic virtues, are but the

virtues of the theatre.  He who has not a loving heart for his child, cannot pretend to  have  any true love for

humanity.Jules Simon's LE DEVOIR. 

(2) 'Levana; or, The Doctrine of Education.' 

(3) Speaking of the force of habit, St. Augustine says in his  'Confessions' "My will the enemy held, and

thence had made a chain  for me, and bound me.  For of a froward will was a lust made; and  a  lust served

became custom; and custom not resisted became  necessity.  By which links, as it were, joined together

(whence I  called it a  chain) a hard bondage held me enthralled." 

(4) Mr. Tufnell, in 'Reports of Inspectors of Parochial School  Unions  in England and Wales,' 1850. 

(5) See the letters (January 13th, 16th, 18th, 20th, and 23rd,  1759),  written by Johnson to his mother when

she was ninety, and he  himself was in his fiftieth year.Crokers BOSWELL, 8vo. Ed. pp.  113,  114. 

(6) Jared Sparks' 'Life of Washington.' 

(7) Forster's 'Eminent British Statesmen' (Cabinet Cyclop.) vi. 8. 

(8) The Earl of Mornington, composer of 'Here in cool grot,' 

(9) Robert Bell's 'Life of Canning,' p. 37. 

(10) 'Life of Curran,' by his son, p. 4. 

(11) The father of the Wesleys had even determined at one time to  abandon his wife because her conscience

forbade her to assent to  his  prayers for the then reigning monarch, and he was only saved  from the

consequences of his rash resolve by the accidental death  of William  III.  He displayed the same overbearing


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 26



Top




Page No 29


disposition in  dealing with  his children; forcing  his daughter Mehetabel to  marry, against her  will, a man

whom she did not love, and who  proved entirely unworthy of  her. 

(12) Goethe himself says  "Vom Vater hab' ich die Statur,  Des  Lebens ernstes Fuhren;  Von Mutterchen die

Frohnatur  Und Lust zu  fabuliren." 

(13) Mrs. Grote's 'Life of Ary Scheffer,' p. 154. 

(14) Michelet, 'On Priests, Women, and Families.' 

(15) Mrs. Byron is said to have died in a fit of passion, brought  on by  reading her upholsterer's bills. 

(16) SainteBeuve, 'Causeries du Lundi,' i. 23. 

(17) Ibid. i. 22. 

(18) Ibid. 1. 23. 

(19) That about onethird of all the children born in this country  die  under five years of age, can only he

attributable to ignorance of  the natural laws, ignorance of the human constitution, and  ignorance  of the uses

of pure air, pure water, and of the art of  preparing and  administering wholesome food.  There is no such

mortality amongst the  lower animals. 

(20) Beaumarchais' 'Figaro,' which was received with such  enthusiasm  in France shortly before the outbreak

of the Revolution,  may be  regarded as a typical play; it represented the average morality  of  the upper as well

as the lower classes with respect to the  relations between the sexes.  "Label men how you please," says

Herbert Spencer, "with titles of 'upper' and 'middle' and 'lower,'  you cannot prevent them from being units of

the same society,  acted  upon by the same spirit of the age, moulded after the same  type of  character.  The

mechanical law, that action and reaction  are equal,  has its moral analogue.  The deed of one man to another

tends  ultimately to produce a like effect upon both, be the deed  good or  bad.  Do but put them in relationship,

and no division  into castes, no  differences of wealth, can prevent men from  assimilating....  The same

influences which rapidly adapt the  individual to his society, ensure,  though by a slower process, the  general

uniformity of a national  character....  And so long as the  assimilating influences productive  of it continue at

work, it is  folly to suppose any one grade of a  community can be morally  different from the rest.  In

whichever rank  you see corruption, be  assured it equally pervades all ranksbe  assured it is the  symptom of

a bad social diathesis.  Whilst the virus  of depravity  exists in one part of  the bodypolitic, no other part  can

remain  healthy."SOCIAL STATICS, chap. xx. 7. 

(21) Some twentyeight years since, the author wrote and published  the  following passage, not without

practical knowledge of the subject;  and notwithstanding the great amelioration in the lot of factory  workers,

effected mainly through the noble efforts of Lord  Shaftesbury, the description is still to a large extent true:

"The  factory system, however much it may have added to the wealth  of the  country, has had a most

deleterious effect on the domestic  condition  of the people.  It has invaded the sanctuary of home,  and broken

up  family and social ties.  It has taken the wife from  the husband, and  the children from their parents.

Especially has  its tendency been to  lower the character of woman.  The  performance of domestic duties is  her

proper office,the  management of her household, the rearing of  her family, the  economizing of the family

means, the supplying of the  family  wants.  But the factory takes her from all these duties.  Homes  become no

longer homes.  Children grow up uneducated and  neglected.  The finer affections become blunted.  Woman is

no more  the gentle  wife, companion, and friend of man, but his fellow  labourer and  fellowdrudge.  She is

exposed to influences which  too often efface  that modesty of thought and conduct which is one  of the best

safeguards of virtue.  Without judgment or sound  principles to guide  them, factorygirls early acquire the


Character

CHAPTER II.HOME POWER. 27



Top




Page No 30


feeling  of independence.  Ready  to throw off the constraint imposed on  them by their parents, they  leave their

homes, and speedily become  initiated in the vices of their  associates.  The atmosphere,  physical as well as

moral, in which they  live, stimulates their  animal appetites; the influence of bad example  becomes contagious

among them and mischief is propagated far and  wide."THE UNION,  January, 1843. 

(22)A French satirist, pointing to the repeated PLEBISCITES and  perpetual voting of late years, and to the

growing want of faith  in  anything but votes, said, in 1870, that we seemed to be rapidly  approaching the

period when the only prayer of man and woman would  be, "Give us this day our daily vote!" 

(23) "Of primeval and necessary and absolute superiority, the  relation  of the mother to the child is far more

complete, though less  seldom quoted as an example, than that of father and son....  By  Sir  Robert Filmer, the

supposed necessary as well as absolute  power of the  father over his children, was taken as the foundation  and

origin, and  thence justifying cause, of the power of the  monarch in every  political state.  With more propriety

he might  have stated the  absolute dominion of a woman as the only  legitimate form of

government."DEONTOLOGY, ii. 181. 

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES

    "Keep good company, and you shall be of the number."

                                  GEORGE HERBERT.

    "For mine own part,

    I Shall be glad to learn of noble men."SHAKSPEARE

    "Examples preach to th' eyeCare then, mine says,

    Not how you end but how you spend your days."

                  HENRY MARTEN'LAST THOUGHTS.'

"Dis moi qui t'admire, et je dirai qui tu es."SAINTEBEUVE

He that means to be a good limner will be sure to draw after the

most excellent copies and guide every stroke of his pencil by the

better pattern that lays before him; so he that desires that the

table of his life may be fair, will be careful to propose the best

examples, and will never be content till he equals or excels

them."OWEN FELTHAM

The natural education of the Home is prolonged far into life  indeed, it never entirely ceases.  But the time

arrives, in the  progress of years, when the Home ceases to exercise an exclusive  influence on the formation of

character; and it is succeeded by  the  more artificial education of the school and the companionship  of  friends

and comrades, which continue to mould the character by  the  powerful influence of example. 

Men, young and oldbut the young more than the oldcannot help  imitating those with whom they

associate.  It was a saying of  George  Herbert's mother, intended for the guidance of her sons,  "that as our

bodies take a nourishment suitable to the meat on  which we feed, so do  our souls as insensibly take in virtue

or  vice by the example or  conversation of good or bad company." 

Indeed, it is impossible that association with those about us  should not produce a powerful influence in the

formation of  character.  For men are by nature imitators, and all persons are  more  or less impressed by the

speech, the manners, the gait, the  gestures,  and the very habits of thinking of their companions.  "Is example

nothing?" said Burke.  "It is everything.  Example is  the school of  mankind, and they will learn at no other."

Burke's  grand motto, which  he wrote for the tablet of the Marquis of  Rockingham, is worth  repeating: it was,

"Rememberresemble  persevere." 


Character

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES 28



Top




Page No 31


Imitation is for the most part so unconscious that its effects are  almost unheeded, but its influence is not the

less permanent on  that  account.  It is only when an impressive nature is placed in  contact  with an

impressionable one, that the alteration in the  character  becomes recognisable.  Yet even the weakest natures

exercise some  influence upon those about them.  The approximation  of feeling,  thought, and habit is constant,

and the action of  example unceasing. 

Emerson has observed that even old couples, or persons who have  been housemates for a course of years,

grow gradually like each  other; so that, if they were to live long enough, we should  scarcely  be able to know

them apart.  But if this be true of the  old, how much  more true is it of the young, whose plastic natures  are so

much more  soft and impressionable, and ready to take the  stamp of the life and  conversation of those about

them! 

"There has been," observed Sir Charles Bell in one of his letters,  "a good deal said about education, but they

appear to me to put  out  of sight EXAMPLE, which is allinall.  My best education was  the  example set me

by my brothers.  There was, in all the members  of the  family, a reliance on self, a true independence, and by

imitation I  obtained it." (1) 

It is in the nature of things that the circumstances which  contribute to form the character, should exercise

their principal  influence during the period of growth.  As years advance, example  and  imitation become

custom, and gradually consolidate into habit,  which  is of so much potency that, almost before we know it, we

have in a  measure yielded up to it our personal freedom. 

It is related of Plato, that on one occasion he reproved a boy for  playing at some foolish game.  "Thou

reprovest me," said the boy,  "for a very little thing."  "But custom," replied Plato, "is not a  little thing."  Bad

custom, consolidated into habit, is such a  tyrant  that men sometimes cling to vices even while they curse

them.  They  have become the slaves of habits whose power they  are impotent to  resist.  Hence Locke has said

that to create  and maintain that vigour  of mind which is able to contest the  empire of habit, may be regarded

as one of the chief ends  of moral discipline. 

Though much of the education of character by example is  spontaneous and unconscious, the young need not

necessarily be the  passive followers or imitators of those about them.  Their own  conduct, far more than the

conduct of their companions, tends to  fix  the purpose and form the principles of their life.  Each  possesses in

himself a power of will and of free activity, which,  if courageously  exercised, will enable him to make his

own  individual selection of  friends and associates.  It is only  through weakness of purpose that  young people,

as well as old,  become the slaves of their inclinations,  or give themselves up to  a servile imitation of others. 

It is a common saying that men are known by the company they keep.  The sober do not naturally associate

with the drunken, the refined  with the coarse, the decent with the dissolute.  To associate with  depraved

persons argues a low taste and vicious tendencies, and to  frequent their society leads to inevitable degradation

of  character.  "The conversation of such persons," says Seneca, "is  very injurious;  for even if it does no

immediate harm, it leaves  its seeds in the  mind, and follows us when we have gone from the  speakersa

plague  sure to spring up in future resurrection." 

If young men are wisely influenced and directed, and  conscientiously exert their own free energies, they will

seek the  society of those better than themselves, and strive to imitate  their  example.  In companionship with

the good, growing natures  will always  find their best nourishment; while companionship with  the bad will

only be fruitful in mischief.  There are persons whom  to know is to  love, honour, and admire; and others

whom to know is  to shun and  despise,"DONT LE SAVOIR N'EST QUE BETERIE," as says  Rabelais

when  speaking of the education of Gargantua.  Live with  persons of elevated  characters, and you will feel

lifted and  lighted up in them: "Live  with wolves," says the Spanish proverb,  "and you will learn to howl." 


Character

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES 29



Top




Page No 32


Intercourse with even commonplace, selfish persons, may prove most  injurious, by inducing a dry, dull

reserved, and selfish condition  of  mind, more or less inimical to true manliness and breadth of  character.  The

mind soon learns to run in small grooves, the  heart  grows narrow and contracted, and the moral nature

becomes  weak,  irresolute, and accommodating, which is fatal to all  generous ambition  or real excellence. 

On the other hand, association with persons wiser, better, and  more experienced than ourselves, is always

more or less inspiring  and  invigorating.  They enhance our own knowledge of life.  We  correct our  estimates

by theirs, and become partners in their  wisdom.  We enlarge  our field of observation through their eyes,  profit

by their  experience, and learn not only from what they have  enjoyed, butwhich  is still more

instructivefrom what they  have suffered.  If they are  stronger than ourselves, we become  participators in

their strength.  Hence companionship with the  wise and energetic never fails to have a  most valuable influence

on the formation of characterincreasing our  resources,  strengthening our resolves, elevating our aims, and

enabling us to  exercise greater dexterity and ability in our own  affairs, as well  as more effective helpfulness

of others. 

"I have often deeply regretted in myself," says Mrs.  Schimmelpenninck, "the great loss I have experienced

from the  solitude of my early habits.  We need no worse companion than our  unregenerate selves, and, by

living alone, a person not only  becomes  wholly ignorant of the means of helping his fellow  creatures, but is

without the perception of those wants which most  need help.  Association with others, when not on so large a

scale  as to make  hours of retirement impossible, may be considered as  furnishing to an  individual a rich

multiplied experience; and  sympathy so drawn forth,  though, unlike charity, it begins abroad,  never fails to

bring back  rich treasures home.  Association with  others is useful also in  strengthening the character, and in

enabling us, while we never lose  sight of our main object, to  thread our way wisely and well." (2) 

An entirely new direction may be given to the life of a young man  by a happy suggestion, a timely hint, or the

kindly advice of an  honest friend.  Thus the life of Henry Martyn  the Indian  missionary,  seems to have been

singularly influenced by a  friendship which he  formed, when a boy, at Truro Grammar School.  Martyn

himself was of  feeble frame, and of a delicate nervous  temperament.  Wanting in  animal spirits, he took but

little  pleasure in school sports; and  being of a somewhat petulant  temper, the bigger boys took pleasure in

provoking him, and some  of them in bullying him.  One of the bigger  boys, however,  conceiving a friendship

for Martyn, took him under his  protection,  stood between him and his persecutors, and not only fought  his

battles for him, but helped him with his lessons.  Though Martyn  was rather a backward pupil, his father was

desirous that he  should  have the advantage of a college education, and at the age  of about  fifteen he sent him

to Oxford to try for a Corpus  scholarship, in  which he failed.  He remained for two years more  at the Truro

Grammar  School, and then went to Cambridge, where he  was entered at St. John's  College.  Who should he

find already  settled there as a student but  his old champion of the Truro  Grammar School?  Their friendship

was  renewed; and the elder  student from that time forward acted as the  Mentor, of the younger  one.  Martyn

was fitful in his studies,  excitable and petulant,  and occasionally subject to fits of almost  uncontrollable rage.

His big friend, on the other hand, was a steady,  patient,  hardworking fellow; and he never ceased to watch

over, to  guide,  and to advise for good his irritable fellowstudent.  He kept  Martyn out of the way of evil

company, advised him to work hard,  "not  for the praise of men, but for the glory of God;" and so  successfully

assisted him in his studies, that at the following  Christmas  examination he was the first of his year.  Yet

Martyn's  kind friend  and Mentor never achieved any distinction himself; he  passed away into  obscurity,

leading, most probably, a useful  though an unknown career;  his greatest wish in life having been to  shape the

character of his  friend, to inspire his soul with the  love of truth, and to prepare him  for the noble work, on

which he  shortly after entered, of an Indian  missionary. 

A somewhat similar incident is said to have occurred in the  college career of Dr. Paley.  When a student at

Christ's College  Cambridge, he was distinguished for his shrewdness as well as his  clumsiness, and he was at

the same time the favourite and the butt  of  his companions.  Though his natural abilities were great, he  was

thoughtless, idle, and a spendthrift; and at the commencement  of his  third year be had made comparatively


Character

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES 30



Top




Page No 33


little progress.  After one of his  usual nightdissipations, a friend stood by his  bedside on the  following

morning.  "Paley," said he, "I have not  been able to sleep  for thinking about you.  I have been thinking  what a

fool you are! I  have the means of dissipation, and can  afford to be idle: YOU are  poor, and cannot afford it.  I

could do  nothing, probably, even were I  to try:  YOU are capable of doing  anything.  I have lain awake all

night thinking about your folly,  and I have now come solemnly to warn  you.  Indeed, if you persist  in your

indolence, and go on in this way,  I must renounce your  society altogether! 

It is said that Paley was so powerfully affected by this  admonition, that from that moment he became an

altered man.  He  formed an entirely new plan of life, and diligently persevered in  it.  He became one of the

most industrious of students.  One by  one he  distanced his competitors, and at the end of the year be  came out

Senior Wrangler.  What he afterwards accomplished as an  author and a  divine is sufficiently well known. 

No one recognised more fully the influence of personal example on  the young than did Dr. Arnold.  It was the

great lever with which  he  worked in striving to elevate the character of his school.  He  made it  his principal

object, first to put a right spirit into the  leading  boys, by attracting their good and noble feelings; and  then to

make  them instrumental in propagating the same spirit  among the rest, by  the influence of imitation, example,

and  admiration.  He endeavoured  to make all feel that they were  fellowworkers with himself, and  sharers

with him in the moral  responsibility for the good government  of the place.  One of the  first effects of this

highminded system of  management was, that it  inspired the boys with strength and  selfrespect.  They felt

that  they were trusted.  There were, of  course, MAUVAIS SUJETS at  Rugby, as there are at all schools; and

these it was the master's  duty to watch, to prevent their bad example  contaminating others.  On one occasion

he said to an assistantmaster:  "Do you see those  two boys walking together?  I never saw them  together

before.  You  should make an especial point of observing the  company they keep:  nothing so tells the changes

in a boy's character." 

Dr. Arnold's own example was an inspiration, as is that of every  great teacher.  In his presence, young men

learned to respect  themselves; and out of the root of selfrespect there grew up the  manly virtues.  "His very

presence," says his biographer, "seemed  to  create a new spring of health and vigour within them, and to  give

to  life an interest and elevation which remained with them  long after  they had left him; and dwelt so

habitually in their  thoughts as a  living image, that, when death had taken him away,  the bond appeared  to be

still unbroken, and the sense of  separation almost lost in the  still deeper sense of a life and a  Union

indestructible." (3)  And  thus it was that Dr. Arnold  trained a host of manly and noble  characters, who spread

the  influence of his example in all parts of  the world. 

So also was it said of Dugald Stewart, that he breathed the love  of virtue into whole generations of pupils.

"To me," says the  late  Lord Cockburn, "his lectures were like the opening of the  heavens.  I  felt that I had a

soul.  His noble views, unfolded in  glorious  sentences, elevated me into a higher world...  They  changed my

whole  nature." (4) 

Character tells in all conditions of life.  The man of good  character in a workshop will give the tone to his

fellows, and  elevate their entire aspirations.  Thus Franklin, while a workman  in  London, is said to have

reformed the manners of an entire  workshop.  So the man of bad character and debased energy will

unconsciously  lower and degrade his fellows.  Captain John Brown  the "marchingon  Brown"once said

to Emerson, that "for a  settler in a new country,  one good believing man is worth a  hundred, nay, worth a

thousand men  without character."  His  example is so contagious, that all other men  are directly and

beneficially influenced by him, and he insensibly  elevates and  lifts them up to his own standard of energetic

activity. 

Communication with the good is invariably productive of good.  The  good character is diffusive in his

influence.  "I was common clay  till roses were planted in me," says some aromatic earth in the  Eastern fable.

Like begets like, and good makes good.  "It is  astonishing," says Canon Moseley, "how much good goodness


Character

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES 31



Top




Page No 34


makes.  Nothing that is good is alone, nor anything bad; it makes others  good  or others badand that other,

and so on: like a stone  thrown into a  pond, which makes circles that make other wider  ones, and then others,

till the last reaches the shore.... Almost  all the good that is in the  world has, I suppose, thus come down  to us

traditionally from remote  times, and often unknown centres  of good." (5)  So Mr. Ruskin says,  "That which is

born of evil  begets evil; and that which is born of  valour and honour, teaches  valour and honour." 

Hence it is that the life of every man is a daily inculcation of  good or bad example to others.  The life of a

good man is at the  same  time the most eloquent lesson of virtue and the most severe  reproof of  vice.  Dr.

Hooker described the life of a pious  clergyman of his  acquaintance as "visible rhetoric," convincing  even the

most godless  of the beauty of goodness.  And so the good  George Herbert said, on  entering upon the duties of

his parish:  "Above all, I will be sure to  live well, because the virtuous life  of a clergyman is the most

powerful eloquence, to persuade all who  see it to reverence and love,  andat least to desire to live  like him.

And this I will do," he  added, "because I know we live  in an age that hath more need of good  examples than

precepts."  It  was a fine saying of the same good  priest, when reproached with  doing an act of kindness to a

poor man,  considered beneath the  dignity of his office,that the thought of  such actions "would  prove music

to him at midnight." (6)  Izaak Walton  speaks of a  letter written by George Herbert to Bishop Andrewes,

about  a holy  life, which the latter "put into his bosom," and after showing  it  to his scholars, "did always

return it to the place where he first  lodged it, and continued it so, near his heart, till the last day  of  his life." 

Great is the power of goodness to charm and to command.  The man  inspired by it is the true king of men,

drawing all hearts after  him.  When General Nicholson lay wounded on his deathbed before  Delhi, he  dictated

this last message to his equally noble and  gallant friend,  Sir Herbert Edwardes: "Tell him," said he, "I

should have been a  better man if I had continued to live with him,  and our heavy public  duties had not

prevented my seeing more of  him privately.  I was  always the better for a residence with him  and his wife,

however  short.  Give my love to them both!" 

There are men in whose presence we feel as if we breathed a  spiritual ozone, refreshing and invigorating, like

inhaling  mountain  air, or enjoying a bath of sunshine.  The power of Sir  Thomas More's  gentle nature was so

great that it subdued the bad  at the same time  that it inspired the good.  Lord Brooke said of  his deceased

friend,  Sir Philip Sidney, that "his wit and  understanding beat upon his  heart, to make himself and others, not

in word or opinion, but in life  and action, good and great." 

The very sight of a great and good man is often an inspiration to  the young, who cannot help admiring and

loving the gentle, the  brave,  the truthful, the magnanimous!  Cbateaubriand saw  Washington only  once, but it

inspired him for life.  After  describing the interview,  he says: "Washington sank into the tomb  before any little

celebrity  had attached to my name.  I passed  before him as the most unknown of  beings.  He was in all his

glory  I in the depth of my obscurity.  My  name probably dwelt not a  whole day in his memory.  Happy,

however,  was I that his looks  were cast upon me.  I have felt warmed for it all  the rest of my  life.  There is a

virtue even in the looks of a great  man." 

When Niebuhr died, his friend, Frederick Perthes, said of him:  "What a contemporary! The terror of all bad

and base men, the stay  of  all the sterling and honest, the friend and helper of youth."  Perthes  said on another

occasion: "It does a wrestling man good to  be  constantly surrounded by tried wrestlers; evil thoughts are put

to  flight when the eye falls on the portrait of one in whose  living  presence one would have blushed to own

them."  A Catholic  moneylender, when about to cheat, was wont to draw a veil over  the  picture of his

favourite saint.  So Hazlitt has said of the  portrait  of a beautiful female, that it seemed as if an unhandsome

action would  be impossible in its presence.  "It does one good to  look upon his  manly honest face," said a

poor German woman,  pointing to a portrait  of the great Reformer hung upon the wall of  her humble dwelling. 

Even the portrait of a noble or a good man, hung up in a room, is  companionship after a sort.  It gives us a

closer personal  interest  in him.  Looking at the features, we feel as if we knew  him better,  and were more


Character

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES 32



Top




Page No 35


nearly related to him.  It is a link  that connects us  with a higher and better nature than our own.  And though

we may be far  from reaching the standard of our hero,  we are, to a certain extent,  sustained and fortified by

his  depicted presence constantly before us. 

Fox was proud to acknowledge how much he owed to the example and  conversation of Burke.  On one

occasion he said of him, that "if  he  was to put all the political information he had gained from  books, all  that

he had learned from science, or that the knowledge  of the world  and its affairs taught him, into one scale, and

the  improvement he had  derived from Mr. Burke's conversation and  instruction into the other,  the latter

would preponderate." 

Professor Tyndall speaks of Faraday's friendship as "energy and  inspiration."  After spending an evening with

him he wrote: "His  work  excites admiration, but contact with him warms and elevates  the heart.  Here, surely,

is a strong man.  I love strength, but  let me not  forget the example of its union with modesty,  tenderness, and

sweetness, in the character of Faraday." 

Even the gentlest natures are powerful to influence the character  of others for good.  Thus Wordsworth seems

to have been especially  impressed by the character of his sister Dorothy, who exercised  upon  his mind and

heart a lasting influence.  He describes her as  the  blessing of his boyhood as well as of his manhood.  Though

two  years  younger than himself, her tenderness and sweetness  contributed greatly  to mould his nature, and

open his mind to the  influences of poetry: 

"She gave me eyes, she gave me ears,  And humble cares, and  delicate fears;  A heart, the fountain of sweet

tears,  And love and  thought and joy." 

Thus the gentlest natures are enabled, by the power of affection  and intelligence, to mould the characters of

men destined to  influence and elevate their race through all time. 

Sir William Napier attributed the early direction of his  character, first to the impress made upon it by his

mother, when a  boy; and afterwards to the noble example of his commander, Sir  John  Moore, when a man.

Moore early detected the qualities of the  young  officer; and he was one of those to whom the General

addressed the  encouragement, "Well done, my majors!" at Corunna.  Writing home to his  mother, and

describing the little court by  which Moore was surrounded,  he wrote, "Where shall we find such a  king?"  It

was to his personal  affection for his chief that the  world is mainly indebted to Sir  William Napier for his great

book,  'The History of the Peninsular  War.' But he was stimulated to  write the book by the advice of another

friend, the late Lord  Langdale, while one day walking with him across  the fields on  which Belgravia is now

built.  "It was Lord Langdale,"  he says,  "who first kindled the fire within me."  And of Sir William  Napier

himself, his biographer truly says, that "no thinking person  could  ever come in contact with him without

being strongly impressed  with the genius of the man. 

The career of the late Dr. Marshall Hall was a lifelong  illustration of the influence of character in forming

character.  Many  eminent men still living trace their success in life to his  suggestions and assistance, without

which several valuable lines  of  study and investigation might not have been entered on, at  least at so  early a

period.  He would say to young men about him,  "Take up a  subject and pursue it well, and you cannot fail to

succeed."  And  often he would throw out a new idea to a young  friend, saying, "I make  you a present of it;

there is fortune in  it, if you pursue it with  energy." 

Energy of character has always a power to evoke energy in others.  It acts through sympathy, one of the most

influential of human  agencies.  The zealous energetic man unconsciously carries others  along with him.  His

example is contagious, and compels imitation.  He  exercises a sort of electric power, which sends a thrill

through every  fibreflows into the nature of those about him,  and makes them give  out sparks of fire. 


Character

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES 33



Top




Page No 36


Dr. Arnold's biographer, speaking of the power of this kind  exercised by him over young men, says: "It was

not so much an  enthusiastic admiration for true genius, or learning, or  eloquence,  which stirred within them;

it was a sympathetic thrill,  caught from a  spirit that was earnestly at work in the world  whose work was

healthy, sustained, and constantly carried forward  in the fear of  Goda work that was founded on a deep

sense of  its duty and its  value." (7) 

Such a power, exercised by men of genius, evokes courage,  enthusiasm, and devotion.  It is this intense

admiration for  individualssuch as one cannot conceive entertained for a  multitudewhich has in all times

produced heroes and martyrs.  It is  thus that the mastery of character makes itself felt.  It  acts by  inspiration,

quickening and vivifying the natures subject  to its  influence. 

Great minds are rich in radiating force, not only exerting power,  but communicating and even creating it.

Thus Dante raised and  drew  after him a host of great spiritsPetrarch, Boccacio,  Tasso, and many  more.

From him Milton learnt to bear the stings  of evil tongues and  the contumely of evil days; and long years  after,

Byron, thinking of  Dante under the pinetrees of Ravenna,  was incited to attune his harp  to loftier strains

than he had ever  attempted before.  Dante inspired  the greatest painters of Italy  Giotto, Orcagna, Michael

Angelo, and  Raphael.  So Ariosto and  Titian mutually inspired one another, and  lighted up each  other's glory. 

Great and good men draw others after them, exciting the  spontaneous admiration of mankind.  This

admiration of noble  character elevates the mind, and tends to redeem it from the  bondage  of self, one of the

greatest stumbling blocks to moral  improvement.  The recollection of men who have signalised  themselves by

great  thoughts or great deeds, seems as if to create  for the time a purer  atmosphere around us: and we feel as

if our  aims and purposes were  unconsciously elevated. 

"Tell me whom you admire," said SainteBeuve, "and I will tell you  what you are, at least as regards your

talents, tastes, and  character."  Do you admire mean men?your own nature is mean.  Do you  admire rich

men?you are of the earth, earthy.  Do you  admire men of  title?you are a toadeater, or a tufthunter. (8)

Do you admire  honest, brave, and manly men?you are yourself of  an honest, brave,  and manly spirit. 

It is in the season of youth, while the character is forming, that  the impulse to admire is the greatest. As we

advance in life, we  crystallize into habit; and "NIL ADMIRARI" too often becomes our  motto.  It is well to

encourage the admiration of great characters  while the nature is plastic and open to impressions; for if the

good  are not admiredas young men will have their heroes of some  sortmost probably the great bad may

be taken by them for  models.  Hence it always rejoiced Dr. Arnold to hear his pupils  expressing  admiration of

great deeds, or full of enthusiasm for  persons or even  scenery.  "I believe," said he, "that "NIL  ADMIRARI"

is the devil's  favourite text; and he could not choose a  better to introduce his  pupils into the more esoteric

parts of his  doctrine.  And, therefore,  I have always looked upon a man  infected with the disorder of

antiromance as one who has lost the  finest part of his nature, and  his best protection against  everything low

and foolish." (9) 

It was a fine trait in the character of Prince Albert that he was  always so ready to express generous admiration

of the good deeds  of  others.  "He had the greatest delight," says the ablest  delineator of  his character, "in

anybody else saying a fine  saying, or doing a great  deed.  He would rejoice over it, and talk  about it for days;

and  whether it was a thing nobly said or done  by a little child, or by a  veteran statesman, it gave him equal

pleasure.  He delighted in  humanity doing well on any occasion and  in any manner." (10) 

"No quality," said Dr. Johnson, "will get a man more friends than  a sincere admiration of the qualities of

others.  It indicates  generosity of nature, frankness, cordiality, and cheerful  recognition  of merit."  It was to the

sincereit might almost be  said the  reverentialadmiration of Johnson by Boswell, that we  owe one of the

best biographies ever written.  One is disposed to  think that there  must have been some genuine good qualities

in  Boswell to have been  attracted by such a man as Johnson, and to  have kept faithful to his  worship in spite


Character

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES 34



Top




Page No 37


of rebuffs and  snubbings innumerable.  Macaulay  speaks of Boswell as an  altogether contemptible personas

a coxcomb  and a boreweak,  vain, pushing, curious, garrulous; and without wit,  humour, or  eloquence.  But

Carlyle is doubtless more just in his  characterisation of the biographer, in whomvain and foolish  though  he

was in many respectshe sees a man penetrated by the  old reverent  feeling of discipleship, full of love and

admiration  for true wisdom  and excellence.  Without such qualities, Carlyle  insists, the 'Life of  Johnson' never

could have been written.  "Boswell wrote a good book,"  he says, "because he had a heart and  an eye to discern

wisdom, and an  utterance to render it forth;  because of his free insight, his lively  talent, and, above all, of  his

love and childlike openmindedness." 

Most young men of generous mind have their heroes, especially if  they be bookreaders.  Thus Allan

Cunningham, when a mason's  apprentice in Nithsdale, walked all the way to Edinburgh for the  sole  purpose

of seeing Sir Walter Scott as he passed along the  street.  We  unconsciously admire the enthusiasm of the lad,

and  respect the  impulse which impelled him to make the journey.  It is  related of Sir  Joshua Reynolds, that

when a boy of ten, he thrust  his hand through  intervening rows of people to touch Pope, as if  there were a sort

of  virtue in the contact.  At a much later  period, the painter Haydon was  proud to see and to touch Reynolds

when on a visit to his native  place.  Rogers the poet used to tell  of his ardent desire, when a boy,  to see Dr.

Johnson; but when his  hand was on the knocker of the house  in Bolt Court, his courage  failed him, and he

turned away.  So the  late Isaac Disraeli, when  a youth, called at Bolt Court for the same  purpose; and though

be  HAD the courage to knock, to his dismay he was  informed by the  servant that the great lexicographer had

breathed his  last only a  few hours before. 

On the contrary, small and ungenerous minds cannot admire  heartily.  To their own great misfortune, they

cannot recognise,  much  less reverence, great men and great things.  The mean nature  admires  meanly.  The

toad's highest idea of beauty is his toadess.  The small  snob's highest idea of manhood is the great snob.  The

slavedealer  values a man according to his muscles.  When a Guinea  trader was told  by Sir Godfrey Kneller,

in the presence of Pope,  that he saw before  him two of the greatest men in the world, he  replied: "I don't

know  how great you may be, but I don't like your  looks.  I have often  bought a man much better than both of

you  together, all bones and  muscles, for ten guineas!" 

Although Rochefoucauld, in one of his maxims, says that there is  something that is not altogether

disagreeable to us in the  misfortunes of even our best friends, it is only the small and  essentially mean nature

that finds pleasure in the disappointment,  and annoyance at the success of others.  There are, unhappily, for

themselves, persons so constituted that they have not the heart to  be  generous.  The most disagreeable of all

people are those who  "sit in  the seat of the scorner."  Persons of this sort often come  to regard  the success of

others, even in a good work, as a kind of  personal  offence.  They cannot bear to hear another praised,

especially if he  belong to their own art, or calling, or  profession.  They will pardon  a man's failures, but

cannot forgive  his doing a thing better than  they can do.  And where they have  themselves failed, they are

found to  be the most merciless of  detractors.  The sour critic thinks of his  rival: 

"When Heaven with such parts has blest him,  Have I not reason to  detest him?" 

The mean mind occupies itself with sneering, carping, and fault  finding; and is ready to scoff at everything

but impudent  effrontery  or successful vice.  The greatest consolation of such  persons are the  defects of men of

character.  "If the wise erred  not," says George  Herbert, "it would go hard with fools."  Yet,  though wise men

may  learn of fools by avoiding their errors, fools  rarely profit by the  example which, wise men set them.  A

German  writer has said that it is  a miserable temper that cares only to  discover the blemishes in the  character

of great men or great  periods.  Let us rather judge them  with the charity of  Bolingbroke, who, when reminded

of one of the  alleged weaknesses  of Marlborough, observed,"He was so great a man  that I forgot  he had

that defect." 


Character

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES 35



Top




Page No 38


Admiration of great men, living or dead, naturally evokes  imitation of them in a greater or less degree.  While

a mere  youth,  the mind of Themistocles was fired by the great deeds of  his  contemporaries, and he longed to

distinguish himself in the  service of  his country.  When the Battle of Marathon had been  fought, he fell  into a

state of melancholy; and when asked by his  friends as to the  cause, he replied "that the trophies of  Miltiades

would not suffer him  to sleep."  A few years later, we  find him at the head of the Athenian  army, defeating the

Persian  fleet of Xerxes in the battles of  Artemisium and Salamis,his  country gratefully acknowledging that

it  had been saved through  his wisdom and valour. 

It is related of Thucydides that, when a boy, he burst into tears  on hearing Herodotus read his History, and the

impression made  upon  his mind was such as to determine the bent of his own genius.  And  Demosthenes was

so fired on one occasion by the eloquence of  Callistratus, that the ambition was roused within him of

becoming  an  orator himself.  Yet Demosthenes was physically weak, had a  feeble  voice, indistinct

articulation, and shortness of breath  defects  which he was only enabled to overcome by diligent study  and

invincible  determination.  But, with all his practice, he  never became a ready  speaker; all his orations,

especially the  most famous of them,  exhibiting indications of careful  elaboration,the art and industry  of the

orator being visible in  almost every sentence. 

Similar illustrations of character imitating character, and  moulding itself by the style and manner and genius

of great men,  are  to be found pervading all history.  Warriors, statesmen,  orators,  patriots, poets, and

artistsall have been, more or  less  unconsciously, nurtured by the lives and actions of others  living  before

them or presented for their imitation. 

Great men have evoked the admiration of kings, popes, and  emperors.  Francis de Medicis never spoke to

Michael Angelo  without  uncovering, and Julius III. made him sit by his side while  a dozen  cardinals were

standing.  Charles V. made way for Titian;  and one day,  when the brush dropped from the painter's hand,

Charles stooped and  picked it up, saying, "You deserve to be  served by an emperor."  Leo  X. threatened with

excommunication  whoever should print and sell the  poems of Ariosto without the  author's consent.  The same

pope attended  the deathbed of Raphael,  as Francis I. did that of Leonardo da Vinci. 

Though Haydn once archly observed that he was loved and esteemed  by everybody except professors of

music, yet all the greatest  musicians were unusually ready to recognise each other's  greatness.  Haydn himself

seems to have been entirely free from  petty jealousy.  His admiration of the famous Porpora was such,  that he

resolved to  gain admission to his house, and serve him as  a valet.  Having made  the acquaintance of the family

with whom  Porpora lived, he was allowed  to officiate in that capacity.  Early each morning he took care to

brush the veteran's coat,  polish his shoes, and put his rusty wig in  order.  At first  Porpora growled at the

intruder, but his asperity  soon softened,  and eventually melted into affection.  He quickly  discovered his

valet's genius, and, by his instructions, directed it  into the  line in which Haydn eventually acquired so much

distinction. 

Haydn himself was enthusiastic in his admiration of Handel.  "He  is the father of us all," he said on one

occasion.  Scarlatti  followed Handel in admiration all over Italy, and, when his name  was  mentioned, be

crossed himself in token of veneration.  Mozart's  recognition of the great composer was not less hearty.

"When he  chooses," said he, "Handel strikes like the thunderbolt."  Beethoven  hailed him as "The monarch of

the musical kingdom."  When Beethoven was  dying, one of his friends sent him a present of  Handel's works,

in  forty volumes.  They were brought into his  chamber, and, gazing on  them with reanimated eye, be

exclaimed,  pointing at them with his  finger, "Therethere is the truth!" 

Haydn not only recognised the genius of the great men who had  passed away, but of his young

contemporaries, Mozart and  Beethoven.  Small men may be envious of their fellows, but really  great men seek

out and love each other.  Of Mozart, Haydn wrote "I  only wish I could  impress on every friend of music, and

on great  men in particular, the  same depth of musical sympathy, and  profound appreciation of Mozart's


Character

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES 36



Top




Page No 39


inimitable music, that I myself  feel and enjoy; then nations would vie  with each other to possess  such a jewel

within their frontiers.  Prague ought not only to  strive to retain this precious man, but also  to remunerate him;

for without this the history of a great genius is  sad indeed....  It enrages me to think that the unparalleled

Mozart is  not yet  engaged by some imperial or royal court.  Forgive my  excitement;  but I love the man so

dearly!" 

Mozart was equally generous in his recognition of the merits of  Haydn.  "Sir," said he to a critic, speaking of

the latter, "if  you  and I were both melted down together, we should not furnish  materials  for one Haydn."

And when Mozart first heard Beethoven,  he observed:  "Listen to that young man; be assured that he will  yet

make a great  name in the world." 

Buffon set Newton above all other philosophers, and admired him so  highly that he had always his portrait

before him while he sat at  work.  So Schiller looked up to Shakspeare, whom he studied  reverently and

zealously for years, until he became capable of  comprehending nature at firsthand, and then his admiration

became  even more ardent than before. 

Pitt was Canning's master and hero, whom he followed and admired  with attachment and devotion.  "To one

man, while he lived," said  Canning, "I was devoted with all my heart and all my soul.  Since  the  death of Mr.

Pitt I acknowledge no leader; my political  allegiance  lies buried in his grave." (11) 

A French physiologist, M. Roux, was occupied one day in lecturing  to his pupils, when Sir Charles Bell,

whose discoveries were even  better known and more highly appreciated abroad than at home,  strolled into his

classroom.  The professor, recognising his  visitor, at once stopped his exposition, saying: "MESSIEURS,

C'EST  ASSEZ POUR AUJOURD'HUI, VOUS AVEZ VU SIR CHARLES BELL!" 

The first acquaintance with a great work of art has usually proved  an important event in every young artist's

life.  When Correggio  first gazed on Raphael's 'Saint Cecilia,' he felt within himself  an  awakened power, and

exclaimed, "And I too am a painter" So  Constable  used to look back on his first sight of Claude's picture  of

'Hagar,'  as forming an epoch in his career.  Sir George  Beaumont's admiration  of the same picture was such

that he always  took it with him in his  carriage when he travelled from home. 

The examples set by the great and good do not die; they continue  to live and speak to all the generations that

succeed them.  It  was  very impressively observed by Mr. Disraeli, in the House of  Commons,  shortly after the

death of Mr. Cobden:"There is this  consolation  remaining to us, when we remember our unequalled and

irreparable  losses, that those great men are not altogether lost  to usthat their  words will often be quoted in

this Housethat  their examples will  often be referred to and appealed to, and that  even their expressions  will

form part of our discussions and  debates.  There are now, I may  say, some members of Parliament  who,

though they may not be present,  are still members of this  Housewho are independent of dissolutions,  of the

caprices of  constituencies, and even of the course of time.  I  think that Mr.  Cobden was one of those men." 

It is the great lesson of biography to teach what man can be and  can do at his best.  It may thus give each man

renewed strength  and  confidence.  The humblest, in sight of even the greatest, may  admire,  and hope, and take

courage.  These great brothers of ours  in blood and  lineage, who live a universal life, still speak to us  from

their  graves, and beckon us on in the paths which they have  trod.  Their  example is still with us, to guide, to

influence,  and to direct us.  For nobility of character is a perpetual  bequest; living from age to  age, and

constantly tending to  reproduce its like. 

"The sage," say the Chinese, "is the instructor of a hundred ages.  When the manners of Loo are heard of, the

stupid become  intelligent,  and the wavering determined."  Thus the acted life of  a good man  continues to be a

gospel of freedom and emancipation to  all who  succeed him: 


Character

CHAPTER III.COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES 37



Top




Page No 40


"To live in hearts we leave behind,  is not to die." 

The golden words that good men have uttered, the examples they  have set, live through all time: they pass

into the thoughts and  hearts of their successors, help them on the road of life, and  often  console them in the

hour of death.  "And the most miserable  or most  painful of deaths," said Henry Marten, the Commonwealth

man, who died  in prison, "is as nothing compared with the memory  of a wellspent  life; and great alone is he

who has earned the  glorious privilege of  bequeathing such a lesson and example to his  successors! 

NOTES. 

(1) 'Letters of Sir Charles Bell,' p. 10.  (2) 'Autobiography of  Mary Anne Schimmelpenninck,' p. 179. 

(3) Dean Stanley's 'Life of Dr. Arnold,' i. 151 (Ed. 1858). 

(4) Lord Cockburn's 'Memorials,' pp. 256. 

(5) From a letter of Canon Moseley, read at a Memorial Meeting held  shortly after the death of the late Lord

Herbert of Lea. 

(6) Izaak Walton's 'Life of George Herbert.' 

(7) Stanley's 'Life and Letters of Dr. Arnold,' i. 33. 

(8) Philip de Comines gives a curious illustration of the  subservient,  though enforced, imitation of Philip,

Duke of Burgundy,  by his  courtiers.  When that prince fell ill, and had his head shaved,  he  ordered that all his

nobles, five hundred in number, should in  like manner shave their heads; and one of them, Pierre de

Hagenbach,  to prove his devotion, no sooner caught sight of an  unshaven nobleman,  than he forthwith had

him seized and carried  off to the  barber!Philip de Comines (Bohn's Ed.), p. 243. 

(9) 'Life,' i. 344. 

(10) Introduction to 'The Principal Speeches and Addresses of  H.R.H.  the Prince Consort,' p. 33. 

(11) Speech at Liverpool, 1812. 

CHAPTER IV.WORK.

"Arise therefore, and be doing, and the Lord be with thee."

                               l CHRONICLES xxii. 16.

        "Work as if thou hadst to live for aye;

        Worship as if thou wert to die today."TUSCAN PROVERB.

          "C'est par le travail qu'on regne."LOUIS XIV

       "Blest work! if ever thou wert curse of God,

        What must His blessing be!"J. B. SELKIRK.

"Let every man be OCCUPIED, and occupied in the highest employment

of which his nature is capable, and die with the consciousness

that he has done his best"Sydney Smith.


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 38



Top




Page No 41


WORK is one of the best educators of practical character.  It  evokes and disciplines obedience, selfcontrol,

attention,  application, and perseverance; giving a man deftness and skill in  his  special calling, and aptitude

and dexterity in dealing with  the  affairs of ordinary life. 

Work is the law of our beingthe living principle that carries  men and nations onward.  The greater number

of men have to work  with  their hands, as a matter of necessity, in order to live; but  all must  work in one way

or another, if they would enjoy life as  it ought to be  enjoyed. 

Labour may be a burden and a chastisement, but it is also an  honour and a glory.  Without it, nothing can be

accomplished.  All  that is great in man comes through work; and civilisation is its  product.  Were labour

abolished, the race of Adam were at once  stricken by moral death. 

It is idleness that is the curse of mannot labour.  Idleness  eats the heart out of men as of nations, and

consumes them as rust  does iron.  When Alexander conquered the Persians, and had an  opportunity of

observing their manners, he remarked that they did  not  seem conscious that there could be anything more

servile than  a life  of pleasure, or more princely than a life of toil. 

When the Emperor Severus lay on his deathbed at York, whither he  had been borne on a litter from the foot

of the Grampians, his  final  watchword to his soldiers was, "LABOREMUS" (we must work);  and nothing  but

constant toil maintained the power and extended  the authority of  the Roman generals. 

In describing the earlier social condition of Italy, when the  ordinary occupations of rural life were considered

compatible with  the highest civic dignity, Pliny speaks of the triumphant generals  and their men, returning

contentedly to the plough.  In those days  the lands were tilled by the hands even of generals, the soil  exulting

beneath a ploughshare crowned with laurels, and guided by  a  husbandman graced with triumphs: "IPSORUM

TUNC MANIBUS  IMPERATORUM  COLEBANTUR AGRI: UT FAS EST CREDERE, GAUDENTE

TERRA  VOMERE LAUREATO ET  TRIUMPHALI ARATORE." (1)  It was only after  slaves became

extensively  employed in all departments of industry  that labour came to be  regarded as dishonourable and

servile.  And  so soon as indolence and  luxury became the characteristics of the  ruling classes of Rome, the

downfall of the empire, sooner or  later, was inevitable. 

There is, perhaps, no tendency of our nature that has to be more  carefully guarded against than indolence.

When Mr. Gurney asked  an  intelligent foreigner who had travelled over the greater part  of the  world, whether

he had observed any one quality which, more  than  another, could be regarded as a universal characteristic of

our  species, his answer was, in broken English, "Me tink dat all  men LOVE  LAZY."  It is characteristic of the

savage as of the  despot.  It is  natural to men to endeavour to enjoy the products  of labour without  its toils.

Indeed, so universal is this desire,  that James Mill has  argued that it was to prevent its indulgence  at the

expense of society  at large, that the expedient of  Government was originally invented.  (2) 

Indolence is equally degrading to individuals as to nations.  Sloth  never made its mark in the world, and never

will.  Sloth  never climbed  a hill, nor overcame a difficulty that it could  avoid.  Indolence  always failed in life,

and always will.  It is  in the nature of things  that it should not succeed in anything.  It is a burden, an

incumbrance, and a nuisancealways useless,  complaining, melancholy,  and miserable. 

Burton, in his quaint and curious, bookthe only one, Johnson  says, that ever took him out of bed two hours

sooner than he  wished  to risedescribes the causes of Melancholy as hingeing  mainly on  Idleness.

"Idleness," he says, "is the bane of body and  mind, the  nurse of naughtiness, the chief mother of all mischief,

one of the  seven deadly sins, the devil's cushion, his pillow and  chief  reposal....  An idle dog will be mangy;

and how shall an  idle person  escape? Idleness of the mind is much worse than that  of the body: wit,  without

employment, is a diseasethe rust of  the soul, a plague, a  hell itself.  As in a standing pool, worms  and filthy

creepers  increase, so do evil and corrupt thoughts in  an idle person; the soul  is contaminated....  Thus much I


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 39



Top




Page No 42


dare  boldly say: he or she that is  idle, be they of what condition they  will, never so rich, so well  allied,

fortunate, happylet them  have all things in abundance and  felicity that heart can wish and  desire, all

contentmentso long as  he, or she, or they, are  idle, they shall never be pleased, never well  in body or mind,

but  weary still, sickly still, vexed still, loathing  still, weeping,  sighing, grieving, suspecting, offended with the

world, with every  object, wishing themselves gone or dead, or else  carried away with  some foolish phantasie

or other." (3) 

Burton says a great deal more to the same effect; the burden and  lesson of his book being embodied in the

pregnant sentence with  which  it winds up: "Only take this for a corollary and  conclusion, as thou  tenderest

thine own welfare in this, and all  other melancholy, thy  good health of body and mind, observe this  short

precept, Give not way  to solitariness and idleness.  BE NOT  SOLITARYBE NOT IDLE." (4) 

The indolent, however, are not wholly indolent.  Though the body  may shirk labour, the brain is not idle.  If it

do not grow corn,  it  will grow thistles, which will be found springing up all along  the  idle man's course in

life.  The ghosts of indolence rise  up in the  dark, ever staring the recreant in the face, and  tormenting him: 

"The gods are just, and of our pleasant vices,  Make instrument to  scourge us." 

True happiness is never found in torpor of the faculties, (5) but  in  their action and useful employment.  It is

indolence that  exhausts, not action, in which there is life, health, and  pleasure.  The spirits may be exhausted

and wearied by employment,  but they are  utterly wasted by idleness.  Hense a wise physician  was accustomed

to  regard occupation as one of his most valuable  remedial measures.  "Nothing is so injurious," said Dr.

Marshall  Hall, "as unoccupied  time."  An archbishop of Mayence used to say  that "the human heart is  like a

millstone: if you put wheat under  it, it grinds the wheat into  flour; if you put no wheat, it grinds  on, but then

'tis itself it  wears away." 

Indolence is usually full of excuses; and the sluggard, though  unwilling to work, is often an active sophist.

"There is a lion in  the path ;" or "The hill is hard to climb;" or "There is no use  tryingI have tried, and

failed, and cannot do it."  To the  sophistries of such an excuser, Sir Samuel Romilly once wrote to a  young

man: "My attack upon your indolence, loss of time, was  most  serious, and I really think that it can be to

nothing but  your  habitual want of exertion that can be ascribed your using  such curious  arguments as you do

in your defence.  Your theory is  this: Every man  does all the good that he can.  If a particular  individual does

no  good, it is a proof that he is incapable of  doing it.  That you don't  write proves that you can't; and your

want of inclination demonstrates  your want of talents.  What an  admirable system!and what beneficial

effects would it be  attended with, if it were but universally  received!" 

It has been truly said, that to desire to possess, without being  burdened with the trouble of acquiring, is as

much a sign of  weakness, as to recognise that everything worth having is only to  be  got by paying its price, is

the prime secret of practical  strength.  Even leisure cannot be enjoyed unless it is won by  effort.  If it  have not

been earned by work, the price has not  been paid for it. (6) 

There must be work before and work behind, with leisure to fall  back upon; but the leisure, without the work,

can no more be  enjoyed  than a surfeit.  Life must needs be disgusting alike to  the idle rich  man as to the idle

poor man, who has no work to do,  or, having work,  will not do it.  The words found tattooed on the  right arm

of a  sentimental beggar of forty, undergoing his eighth  imprisonment in the  gaol of Bourges in France, might

be adopted as  the motto of all  idlers: "LE PASSE M'A TROMPE; LE PRESENT ME  TOURMENTE;

L'AVENIR  M'EPOUVANTE;"(The past has deceived me; the  present torments me; the  future terrifies me) 

The duty of industry applies to all classes and conditions of  society.  All have their work to do in the

irrespective conditions  of  lifethe rich as well as the poor. (7)  The gentleman by  birth and  education,

however richly he may be endowed with worldly  possessions,  cannot but feel that he is in duty bound to


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 40



Top




Page No 43


contribute his quota of  endeavour towards the general wellbeing in  which he shares.  He cannot  be satisfied

with being fed, clad, and  maintained by the labour of  others, without making some suitable  return to the

society that  upholds him.  An honest highminded man  would revolt at the idea of  sitting down to and enjoying

a feast,  and then going away without  paying his share of the reckoning.  To  be idle and useless is neither  an

honour nor a privilege; and  though persons of small natures may be  content merely to consume  FRUGES

CONSUMERE NATImen of average  endowment, of manly  aspirations, and of honest purpose, will feel

such  a condition to  be incompatible with real honour and true dignity. 

"I don't believe," said Lord Stanley (now Earl of Derby) at  Glasgow, "that an unemployed man, however

amiable and otherwise  respectable, ever was, or ever can be, really happy.  As work is  our  life, show me what

you can do, and I will show you what you  are.  I  have spoken of love of one's work as the best preventive  of

merely low  and vicious tastes.  I will go further, and say that  it is the best  preservative against petty anxieties,

and the  annoyances that arise  out of indulged selflove.  Men have thought  before now that they  could take

refuge from trouble and vexation  by sheltering themselves  as it were in a world of their own.  The  experiment

has, often been  tried, and always with one result.  You  cannot escape from anxiety and  labourit is the

destiny of  humanity....  Those who shirk from facing  trouble, find that  trouble comes to them.  The indolent

may contrive  that he shall  have less than his share of the world's work to do, but  Nature  proportioning the

instinct to the work, contrives that the  little  shall be much and hard to him.  The man who has only himself to

please finds, sooner or later, and probably sooner than later,  that  he has got a very hard master; and the

excessive weakness  which  shrinks from responsibility has its own punishment too, for  where  great interests

are excluded little matters become great,  and the same  wear and tear of mind that might have been at least

usefully and  healthfully expended on the real business of life is  often wasted in  petty and imaginary

vexations, such as breed and  multiply in the  unoccupied brain." (8) 

Even on the lowest groundthat of personal enjoymentconstant  useful occupation is necessary.  He who

labours not, cannot  enjoy the  reward of labour.  "We sleep sound," said Sir Walter  Scott, "and our  waking

hours are happy, when they are employed;  and a little sense of  toil is necessary to the enjoyment of  leisure,

even when earned by  study and sanctioned by the  discharge of duty." 

It is true, there are men who die of overwork; but many more die  of selfishness, indulgence, and idleness.

Where men break down by  overwork, it is most commonly from want of duly ordering their  lives,  and

neglect of the ordinary conditions of physical health.  Lord  Stanley was probably right when he said, in his

address to  the Glasgow  students above mentioned, that he doubted whether  "hard work, steadily  and regularly

carried on, ever yet hurt  anybody." 

Then, again, length of YEARS is no proper test of length of LIFE.  A man's life is to be measured by what he

does in it, and what he  feels in it.  The more useful work the man does, and the more he  thinks and feels, the

more he really lives.  The idle useless man,  no  matter to what extent his life may be prolonged, merely

vegetates. 

The early teachers of Christianity ennobled the lot of toil by  their example.  "He that will not work," said Saint

Paul, "neither  shall he eat;" and he glorified himself in that he had laboured  with  his hands, and had not been

chargeable to any man.  When St.  Boniface  landed in Britain, he came with a gospel in one hand and  a

carpenter's  rule in the other; and from England he afterwards  passed over into  Germany, carrying thither the

art of building.  Luther also, in the  midst of a multitude of other employments,  worked diligently for a  living,

earning his bread by gardening,  building, turning, and even  clockmaking. (9) 

It was characteristic of Napoleon, when visiting a work of  mechanical excellence, to pay great respect to the

inventor, and  on  taking his leave, to salute him with a low bow.  Once at St.  Helena,  when walking with Mrs.

Balcombe, some servants came along  carrying a  load.  The lady, in an angry tone, ordered them out of  the

way, on  which Napoleon interposed, saying, "Respect the  burden, madam."  Even  the drudgery of the


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 41



Top




Page No 44


humblest labourer  contributes towards the general  wellbeing of society; and it was a  wise saying of a Chinese

Emperor,  that "if there was a man who did  not work, or a woman that was idle,  somebody must suffer cold or

hunger in the empire." 

The habit of constant useful occupation is as essential for the  happiness and wellbeing of woman as of man.

Without it, women are  apt to sink into a state of listless ENNUI and uselessness,  accompanied by sick

headache and attacks of "nerves."  Caroline  Perthes carefully warned her married daughter Louisa to beware

of  giving way to such listlessness.  "I myself," she said, "when the  children are gone out for a halfholiday,

sometimes feel as stupid  and dull as an owl by daylight; but one must not yield to this,  which  happens more

or less to all young wives.  The best relief is  WORK,  engaged in with interest and diligence.  Work, then,

constantly and  diligently, at something or other; for idleness is  the devil's snare  for small and great, as your

grandfather says,  and he says true." (10) 

Constant useful occupation is thus wholesome, not only for the  body, but for the mind.  While the slothful

man drags himself  indolently through life, and the better part of his nature sleeps  a  deep sleep, if not morally

and spiritually dead, the energetic  man is  a source of activity and enjoyment to all who come within  reach of

his  influence.  Even any ordinary drudgery is better than  idleness.  Fuller says of Sir Francis Drake, who was

early sent to  sea, and kept  close to his work by his master, that such "pains  and patience in his  youth knit the

joints of his soul, and made  them more solid and  compact."  Schiller used to say that he  considered it a great

advantage to be employed in the discharge of  some daily mechanical  dutysome regular routine of work,

that  rendered steady application  necessary. 

Thousands can bear testimony to the truth of the saying of Greuze,  the French painter, that

workemployment, useful occupationis  one  of the great secrets of happiness.  Casaubon was once

induced  by the  entreaties of his friends to take a few days entire rest,  but he  returned to his work with the

remark, that it was easier to  bear  illness doing something, than doing nothing. 

When Charles Lamb was released for life from his daily drudgery of  deskwork at the India Office, he felt

himself the happiest of  men.  "I would not go back to my prison," he said to a friend,  "ten years  longer, for ten

thousand pounds."  He also wrote in the  same ecstatic  mood to Bernard Barton: "I have scarce steadiness of

head to compose a  letter," he said; "I am free! free as air!  I  will live another fifty  years....  Would I could sell

you some of  my leisure!  Positively the  best thing a man can do isNothing;  and next to that, perhaps, Good

Works."  Two yearstwo long and  tedious years passed; and Charles  Lamb's feelings had undergone an

entire change.  He now discovered  that official, even humdrum work  "the appointed round, the daily

task"had been good for him,  though he knew it not.  Time had  formerly been his friend; it had  now become

his enemy.  To Bernard  Barton he again wrote: "I assure  you, NO work is worse than overwork;  the mind

preys on itself  the most unwholesome of food.  I have  ceased to care for almost  anything....  Never did the

waters of heaven  pour down upon a  forlorner head.  What I can do, and overdo, is to  walk.  I am a  sanguinary

murderer of time.  But the oracle is silent." 

No man could be more sensible of the practical importance of  industry than Sir Walter Scott, who was

himself one of the most  laborious and indefatigable of men.  Indeed, Lockhart says of him  that, taking all ages

and countries together, the rare example of  indefatigable energy, in union with serene selfpossession of

mind  and manner, such as Scott's, must be sought for in the roll of  great  sovereigns or great captains, rather

than in that of  literary genius.  Scott himself was most anxious to impress upon  the minds of his own  children

the importance of industry as a  means of usefulness and  happiness in the world.  To his son  Charles, when at

school, he  wrote: "I cannot too much impress  upon your mind that LABOUR is the  condition which God

has imposed  on us in every station of life; there  is nothing worth having that  can be had without it, from the

bread  which the peasant wins with  the sweat of his brow, to the sports by  which the rich man must  get rid of

his ENNUI....  As for knowledge, it  can no more be  planted in the human mind without labour than a field  of

wheat can  be produced without the previous use of the plough.  There is,  indeed, this great difference, that


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 42



Top




Page No 45


chance or circumstances  may so  cause it that another shall reap what the farmer sows; but no  man  can be

deprived, whether by accident or misfortune, of the fruits  of his own studies; and the liberal and extended

acquisitions of  knowledge which he makes are all for his own use.  Labour,  therefore,  my dear boy, and

improve the time.  In youth our steps  are light, and  our minds are ductile, and knowledge is easily laid  up; but

if we  neglect our spring, our summers will be useless and  contemptible, our  harvest will be chaff, and the

winter of our old  age unrespected and  desolate." (11) 

Southey was as laborious a worker as Scott.  Indeed, work might  almost be said to form part of his religion.

He was only nineteen  when he wrote these words: "Nineteen years! certainly a fourth  part  of my life;

perhaps how great a part! and yet I have been of  no  service to society.  The clown who scares crows for

twopence a  day is  a more useful man; he preserves the bread which I eat in  idleness."  And yet Southey had

not been idle as a boyon the  contrary, he had  been a most diligent student.  He had not only  read largely in

English  literature, but was well acquainted,  through translations, with Tasso,  Ariosto, Homer, and Ovid.  He

felt, however, as if his life had been  purposeless, and he  determined to do something.  He began, and from  that

time forward  he pursued an unremitting career of literary labour  down to the  close of his life"daily

progressing in learning," to use  his  own words"not so learned as he is poor, not so poor as proud,  not so

proud as happy." 

The maxims of men often reveal their character. (12)  That of Sir  Walter Scott was, "Never to be doing

nothing."  Robertson the  historian, as early as his fifteenth year, adopted the maxim of  "VITA  SINE LITERIS

MORS EST" (Life without learning is death).  Voltaire's  motto was, "TOUJOURS AU TRAVAIL" (Always

at work).  The  favourite  maxim of Lacepede, the naturalist, was, "VIVRE C'EST  VEILLER" (To live  is to

observe): it was also the maxim of Pliny.  When Bossuet was at  college, he was so distinguished by his ardour

in study, that his  fellow students, playing upon his name,  designated him as "BOSSUETUS  ARATRO"

(The ox used to the plough).  The name of VITALIS (Life a  struggle), which the Swedish poet  Sjoberg

assumed, as Frederik von  Hardenberg assumed that of NOVA  LIS, described the aspirations and  the labours

of both these  men of genius. 

We have spoken of work as a discipline: it is also an educator of  character.  Even work that produces no

results, because it IS  work,  is better than torpor,inasmuch as it educates faculty,  and is thus  preparatory to

successful work.  The habit of working  teaches method.  It compels economy of time, and the disposition  of it

with judicious  forethought.  And when the art of packing  life with useful occupations  is once acquired by

practice, every  minute will be turned to account;  and leisure, when it comes, will  be enjoyed with all the

greater zest. 

Coleridge has truly observed, that "if the idle are described as  killing time, the methodical man may be justly

said to call it  into  life and moral being, while he makes it the distinct object  not only  of the consciousness, but

of the conscience.  He  organizes the hours  and gives them a soul; and by that, the very  essence of which is to

fleet and to have been, he communicates an  imperishable and spiritual  nature.  Of the good and faithful

servant, whose energies thus  directed are thus methodized, it is  less truly affirmed that he lives  in time than

that time lives in  him.  His days and months and years,  as the stops and punctual  marks in the record of duties

performed,  will survive the wreck of  worlds, and remain extant when time itself  shall be no more." (13) 

It is because application to business teaches method most  effectually, that it is so useful as an educator of

character.  The  highest working qualities are best trained by active and  sympathetic  contact with others in the

affairs of daily life.  It  does not matter  whether the business relate to the management of a  household or of a

nation.  Indeed, as we have endeavoured to show  in a preceding  chapter, the able housewife must necessarily

be an  efficient woman of  business.  She must regulate and control the  details of her home, keep  her

expenditure within her means,  arrange everything according to plan  and system, and wisely manage  and

govern those subject to her rule.  Efficient domestic  management implies industry, application, method,  moral

discipline, forethought, prudence, practical ability, insight  into  character, and power of organizationall of


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 43



Top




Page No 46


which are required  in the efficient management of business of whatever sort. 

Business qualities have, indeed, a very large field of action.  They mean aptitude for affairs, competency to

deal successfully  with  the practical work of lifewhether the spur of action lie  in domestic  management, in

the conduct of a profession, in trade  or commerce, in  social organization, or in political government.  And the

training  which gives efficiency in dealing with these  various affairs is of all  others the most useful in practical

life. (14)  Moreover, it is the  best discipline of character; for  it involves the exercise of  diligence, attention,

selfdenial,  judgment, tact, knowledge of and  sympathy with others. 

Such a discipline is far more productive of happiness5 as well as  useful efficiency in life, than any amount of

literary culture or  meditative seclusion; for in the long run it will usually be found  that practical ability carries

it over intellect, and temper and  habits over talent.  It must, however, he added that this is a  kind  of culture

that can only be acquired by diligent observation  and  carefully improved experience.  "To be a good

blacksmith,"  said  General Trochu in a recent publication, "one must have forged  all his  life: to be a good

administrator one should have passed  his whole life  in the study and practice of business." 

It was characteristic of Sir Walter Scott to entertain the highest  respect for able men of business; and he

professed that he did not  consider any amount of literary distinction as entitled to be  spoken  of in the same

breath with a mastery in the higher  departments of  practical lifeleast of all with a firstrate  captain. 

The great commander leaves nothing to chance, but provides for  every contingency.  He condescends to

apparently trivial details.  Thus, when Wellington was at the head of his army in Spain, he  directed the precise

manner in which the soldiers were to cook  their  provisions.  When in India, he specified the exact speed at

which the  bullocks were to be driven; every detail in equipment  was carefully  arranged beforehand.  And thus

not only was  efficiency secured, but  the devotion of his men, and their  boundless confidence in his  command.

(15) 

Like other great captains, Wellington had an almost boundless  capacity for work.  He drew up the heads of a

Dublin Police Bill  (being still the Secretary for Ireland), when tossing off the  mouth  of the Mondego, with

Junot and the French army waiting for  him on the  shore.  So Caesar, another of the greatest commanders,  is

said to have  written an essay on Latin Rhetoric while crossing  the Alps at the head  of his army.  And

Wallenstein when at the  head of 60,000 men, and in  the midst of a campaign with the enemy  before him,

dictated from  headquarters the medical treatment of  his poultryyard. 

Washington, also, was an indefatigable man of business.  From his  boyhood he diligently trained himself in

habits of application, of  study, and of methodical work.  His manuscript schoolbooks, which  are still

preserved, show that, as early as the age of thirteen,  he  occupied himself voluntarily in copying out such

things as  forms of  receipts, notes of hand, bills of exchange, bonds,  indentures, leases,  landwarrants, and

other dry documents, all  written out with great  care.  And the habits which he thus early  acquired were, in a

great  measure, the foundation of those  admirable business qualities which he  afterwards so successfully

brought to bear in the affairs of  government. 

The man or woman who achieves success in the management of any  great affair of business is entitled to

honour,it may be, to as  much as the artist who paints a picture, or the author who writes  a  book, or the

soldier who wins a battle.  Their success may have  been  gained in the face of as great difficulties, and after as

great  struggles; and where they have won their battle, it is at  least a  peaceful one, and there is no blood on

their hands. 

The idea has been entertained by some, that business habits are  incompatible with genius.  In the Life of

Richard Lovell  Edgeworth,  (16) it is observed of a Mr. Bicknella respectable  but ordinary man,  of whom

little is known but that he married  Sabrina Sidney, the ELEVE  of Thomas Day, author of 'Sandford and


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 44



Top




Page No 47


Merton'that "he had some of  the too usual faults of a man of  genius: he detested the drudgery of  business."

But there cannot  be a greater mistake.  The greatest  geniuses have, without  exception, been the greatest

workers, even to  the extent of  drudgery.  They have not only worked harder than  ordinary men, but  brought to

their work higher faculties and a more  ardent spirit.  Nothing great and durable was ever improvised.  It is  only

by  noble patience and noble labour that the masterpieces of  genius  have been achieved. 

Power belongs only to the workers; the idlers are always  powerless.  It is the laborious and painstaking men

who are the  rulers of the world.  There has not been a statesman of eminence  but  was a man of industry.  "It is

by toil," said even Louis XIV.,  "that  kings govern."  When Clarendon described Hampden, he spoke  of him as

"of an industry and vigilance not to be tired out or  wearied by the  most laborious, and of parts not to be

imposed on  by the most subtle  and sharp, and of a personal courage equal to  his best parts."  While  in the

midst of his laborious though self  imposed duties, Hampden, on  one occasion, wrote to his mother: "My

lyfe is nothing but toyle, and  hath been for many yeares, nowe to  the Commonwealth, nowe to the  Kinge....

Not so much tyme left as  to doe my dutye to my deare  parents, nor to sende to them."  Indeed, all the

statesmen of the  Commonwealth were great toilers;  and Clarendon himself, whether in  office or out of it, was

a man  of indefatigable application and  industry. 

The same energetic vitality, as displayed in the power of working,  has distinguished all the eminent men in

our own as well as in  past  times.  During the AntiCorn Law movement, Cobden, writing to  a  friend,

described himself as "working like a horse, with not a  moment  to spare."  Lord Brougham was a remarkable

instance of the  indefatigably active and laborious man; and it might be said of  Lord  Palmerston, that he

worked harder for success in his extreme  old age  than he had ever done in the prime of his manhood

preserving his  working faculty, his goodhumour and BONHOMMIE,  unimpaired to the end.  (17)  He

himself was accustomed to say, that  being in office, and  consequently full of work, was good for his  health.  It

rescued him  from ENNUI. Helvetius even held, that it  is man's sense of ENNUI that  is the chief cause of his

superiority  over the brute,that it is the  necessity which he feels for  escaping from its intolerable suffering

that forces him to  employ himself actively, and is hence the great  stimulus  to human progress. 

Indeed, this living principle of constant work, of abundant  occupation, of practical contact with men in the

affairs of life,  has  in all times been the best ripener of the energetic vitality  of strong  natures.  Business habits,

cultivated and disciplined,  are found alike  useful in every pursuitwhether in politics,  literature, science, or

art.  Thus, a great deal of the best  literary work has been done by  men systematically trained in  business

pursuits.  The same industry,  application, economy of  time and labour, which have rendered them  useful in

the one sphere  of employment, have been found equally  available in the other. 

Most of the early English writers were men of affairs, trained to  business; for no literary class as yet existed,

excepting it might  be  the priesthood.  Chaucer, the father of English poetry, was  first a  soldier, and afterwards

a comptroller of petty customs.  The office was  no sinecure either, for he had to write up all the  records with

his  own hand; and when he had done his "reckonings"  at the customhouse,  he returned with delight to his

favourite  studies at homeporing over  his books until his eyes were  "dazed" and dull. 

The great writers in the reign of Elizabeth, during which there  was such a development of robust life in

England, were not  literary  men according to the modern acceptation of the word, but  men of action  trained in

business.  Spenser acted as secretary to  the Lord Deputy of  Ireland; Raleigh was, by turns, a courtier,  soldier,

sailor, and  discoverer; Sydney was a politician,  diplomatist, and soldier; Bacon  was a laborious lawyer before

he  became Lord Keeper and Lord  Chancellor; Sir Thomas Browne was a  physician in country practice at

Norwich; Hooker was the  hardworking pastor of a country parish;  Shakspeare was the manager  of a theatre,

in which he was himself but  an indifferent actor,  and he seems to have been even more careful of  his money

investments than he was of his intellectual offspring.  Yet  these,  all men of active business habits, are among

the greatest  writers  of any age: the period of Elizabeth and James I. standing out  in  the history of England as

the era of its greatest literary  activity and splendour. 


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 45



Top




Page No 48


In the reign of Charles I., Cowley held various offices of trust  and confidence.  He acted as private secretary

to several of the  royalist leaders, and was afterwards engaged as private secretary  to  the Queen, in ciphering

and deciphering the correspondence  which  passed between her and Charles I.; the work occupying all  his

days,  and often his nights, during several years.  And while  Cowley was thus  employed in the royal cause,

Milton was employed  by the Commonwealth,  of which he was the Latin secretary, and  afterwards secretary

to the  Lord Protector.  Yet, in the earlier  part of his life, Milton was  occupied in the humble vocation of a

teacher.  Dr. Johnson says, "that  in his school, as in everything  else which he undertook, he laboured  with

great diligence, there  is no reason for doubting" It was after  the Restoration, when his  official employment

ceased, that Milton  entered upon the principal  literary work of his life; but before he  undertook the writing of

his great epic, he deemed it indispensable  that to "industrious  and select reading" he should add "steady

observation" and  "insight into all seemly and generous arts and  affairs." (18) 

Locke held office in different reigns: first under Charles II. as  Secretary to the Board of Trade and afterwards

under William III.  as  Commissioner of Appeals and of Trade and Plantations.  Many  literary  men of eminence

held office in Queen Anne's reign.  Thus  Addison was  Secretary of State; Steele, Commissioner of Stamps;

Prior,  UnderSecretary of State, and afterwards Ambassador to  France;  Tickell, UnderSecretary of State,

and Secretary to the  Lords Justices  of Ireland; Congreve, Secretary of Jamaica;, and  Gay, Secretary of

Legation at Hanover. 

Indeed, habits of business, instead of unfitting a cultivated mind  for scientific or literary pursuits, are often

the best training  for  them.  Voltaire insisted with truth that the real spirit of  business  and literature are the

same; the perfection of each being  the union of  energy and thoughtfulness, of cultivated intelligence  and

practical  wisdom, of the active and contemplative essencea  union commended by  Lord Bacon as the

concentrated excellence of  man's nature.  It has  been said that even the man of genius can  write nothing worth

reading  in relation to human affairs, unless  he has been in some way or other  connected with the serious

everyday business of life. 

Hence it has happened that many of the best books, extant have  been written by men of business, with whom

literature was a  pastime  rather than a profession.  Gifford, the editor of the  'Quarterly,' who  knew the drudgery

of writing for a living, once  observed that "a  single hour of composition, won from the business  of the day, is

worth  more than the whole day's toil of him who  works at the trade of  literature: in the one case, the spirit

comes joyfully to refresh  itself, like a hart to the waterbrooks;  in the other, it pursues its  miserable way,

panting and jaded,  with the dogs and hunger of  necessity behind." (19) 

The first great men of letters in Italy were not mere men of  letters; they were men of businessmerchants,

statesmen,  diplomatists, judges, and soldiers.  Villani, the author of the  best  History of Florence, was a

merchant; Dante, Petrarch, and  Boccacio,  were all engaged in more or less important embassies;  and Dante,

before becoming a diplomatist, was for some time  occupied as a chemist  and druggist. Galileo, Galvani, and

Farini  were physicians, and  Goldoni a lawyer.  Ariosto's talent for  affairs was as great as his  genius for poetry.

At the death of  his father, he was called upon to  manage the family estate for the  benefit of his younger

brothers and  sisters, which he did with  ability and integrity.  His genius for  business having been  recognised,

he was employed by the Duke of  Ferrara on important  missions to Rome and elsewhere.  Having  afterwards

been appointed  governor of a turbulent mountain district,  he succeeded, by firm  and just governments in

reducing it to a  condition of comparative  good order and security.  Even the bandits of  the country  respected

him.  Being arrested one day in the mountains by  a body  of outlaws, he mentioned his name, when they at

once offered to  escort him in safety wherever he chose. 

It has been the same in other countries.  Vattel, the author of  the 'Rights of Nations,' was a practical

diplomatist, and a first  rate man of business.  Rabelais was a physician, and a successful  practitioner;

Schiller was a surgeon; Cervantes, Lope de Vega,  Calderon, Camoens, Descartes, Maupertius, La

Rochefoucauld,  Lacepede,  Lamark, were soldiers in the early part of their  respective lives. 


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 46



Top




Page No 49


In our own country, many men now known by their writings, earned  their living by their trade.  Lillo spent the

greater part of his  life as a working jeweller in the Poultry; occupying the intervals  of  his leisure in the

production of dramatic works, some of them  of  acknowledged power and merit.  Izaak Walton was a

linendraper  in Fleet  Street, reading much in his leisure hours, and storing  his mind with  facts for future use in

his capacity of biographer.  De Foe was by  turns horsefactor, brick and tile maker,  shopkeeper, author, and

political agent. 

Samuel Richardson successfully combined literature, with business;  writing his novels in his backshop in

Salisbury Court, Fleet  Street,  and selling them over the counter in his frontshop.  William Hutton,  of

Birmingham, also successfully combined the  occupations of  bookselling and authorship.  He says, in his

Autobiography, that a man  may live half a century and not be  acquainted with his own character.  He did not

know that he was an  antiquary until the world informed him  of it, from having read his  'History of

Birmingham,' and then, he  said, he could see it  himself.  Benjamin Franklin was alike eminent as  a printer and

bookselleran author, a philosopher and a statesman. 

Coming down to our own time, we find Ebenezer Elliott successfully  carrying on the business of a bariron

merchant in Sheffield,  during  which time he wrote and published the greater number of his  poems; and  his

success in business was such as to enable him to  retire into the  country and build a house of his own, in

which he  spent the remainder  of his days.  Isaac Taylor, the author of the  'Natural History of  Enthusiasm,' was

an engraver of patterns for  Manchester  calicoprinters; and other members of this gifted  family were

followers of the same branch of art. 

The principal early works of John Stuart Mill were written in the  intervals of official work, while he held the

office of principal  examiner in the East India House,in which Charles Lamb, Peacock  the  author of

'Headlong Hall,' and Edwin Norris the philologist,  were also  clerks.  Macaulay wrote his 'Lays of Ancient

Rome' in  the War Office,  while holding the post of Secretary of War.  It is  well known that the  thoughtful

writings of Mr. Helps are literally  "Essays written in the  Intervals of Business."  Many of our best  living

authors are men  holding important public officessuch as  Sir Henry Taylor, Sir John  Kaye, Anthony

Trollope, Tom Taylor,  Matthew Arnold, and Samuel Warren. 

Mr. Proctor the poet, better known as "Barry Cornwall," was a  barrister and commissioner in lunacy.  Most

probably he assumed  the  pseudonym for the same reason that Dr. Paris published his  'Philosophy  in Sport

made Science in Earnest' anonymously  because he apprehended  that, if known, it might compromise his

professional position.  For it  is by no means an uncommon  prejudice, still prevalent amongst City  men, that a

person who has  written a book, and still more one who has  written a poem, is good  for nothing in the way of

business.  Yet  Sharon Turner, though an  excellent historian, was no worse a solicitor  on that account;  while

the brothers Horace and James Smith, authors of  'The  Rejected Addresses,' were men of such eminence in

their  profession, that they were selected to fill the important and  lucrative post of solicitors to the Admiralty,

and they  filled it  admirably. 

It was while the late Mr. Broderip, the barrister, was acting as a  London police magistrate, that he was

attracted to the study of  natural history, in which he occupied the greater part of his  leisure.  He wrote the

principal articles on the subject for the  'Penny Cyclopaedia,' besides several separate works of great  merit,

more particularly the 'Zoological Recreations,' and 'Leaves  from the  Notebook of a Naturalist.' It is recorded

of him that,  though he  devoted so much of his time to the production of his  works, as well as  to the

Zoological Society and their admirable  establishment in  Regent's Park, of which he was one of the  founders,

his studies never  interfered with the real business of  his life, nor is it known that a  single question was ever

raised  upon his conduct or his decisions.  And while Mr. Broderip devoted  himself to natural history, the late

Lord Chief Baron Pollock  devoted his leisure to natural science,  recreating himself in the  practice of

photography and the study of  mathematics, in both of  which he was thoroughly proficient. 


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 47



Top




Page No 50


Among literary bankers we find the names of Rogers, the poet;  Roscoe, of Liverpool, the biographer of

Lorenzo de Medici;  Ricardo,  the author of 'Political Economy and Taxation; (20)  Grote, the author  of the

'History of Greece;' Sir John Lubbock,  the scientific  antiquarian; (21) and Samuel Bailey, of Sheffield,  the

author of  'Essays on the Formation and Publication of  Opinions,' besides various  important works on ethics,

political  economy, and philosophy. 

Nor, on the other hand, have thoroughlytrained men of science and  learning proved themselves inefficient

as firstrate men of  business.  Culture of the best sort trains the habit of  application and  industry, disciplines

the mind, supplies it with  resources, and gives  it freedom and vigour of actionall of  which are equally

requisite in  the successful conduct of business.  Thus, in young men, education and  scholarship usually

indicate  steadiness of character, for they imply  continuous attention,  diligence, and the ability and energy

necessary  to master  knowledge; and such persons will also usually be found  possessed of more than average

promptitude, address,  resource, and  dexterity. 

Montaigne has said of true philosophers, that "if they were great  in science, they were yet much greater in

action;...  and whenever  they have been put upon the proof, they have been seen to fly to  so  high a pitch, as

made it very well appear their souls were  strangely  elevated and enriched with the knowledge of things." (22) 

At the same time, it must be acknowledged that too exclusive a  devotion to imaginative and philosophical

literature, especially  if  prolonged in life until the habits become formed, does to a  great  extent incapacitate a

man for the business of practical  life.  Speculative ability is one thing, and practical ability  another; and  the

man who, in his study, or with his pen in hand,  shows himself  capable of forming large views of life and

policy,  may, in the outer  world, be found altogether unfitted for carrying  them into practical  effect. 

Speculative ability depends on vigorous thinkingpractical  ability on vigorous acting; and the two qualities

are usually  found  combined in very unequal proportions.  The speculative man  is prone to  indecision: he sees

all the sides of a question, and  his action  becomes suspended in nicely weighing the pros and cons,  which are

often found pretty nearly to balance each other; whereas  the practical  man overleaps logical preliminaries,

arrives at  certain definite  convictions, and proceeds forthwith to carry his  policy into action.  (23) 

Yet there have been many great men of science who have proved  efficient men of business.  We do not learn

that Sir Isaac Newton  made a worse Master of the Mint because he was the greatest of  philosophers.  Nor

were there any complaints as to the efficiency  of  Sir John Herschel, who held the same office.  The brothers

Humboldt  were alike capable men in all that they undertook  whether it was  literature, philosophy, mining,

philology,  diplomacy, or  statesmanship. 

Niebuhr, the historian, was distinguished for his energy and  success as a man of business.  He proved so

efficient as secretary  and accountant to the African consulate, to which he had been  appointed by the Danish

Government, that he was afterwards  selected  as one of the commissioners to manage the national  finances;

and he  quitted that office to undertake the joint  directorship of a bank at  Berlin.  It was in the midst of his

business occupations that he found  time to study Roman history, to  master the Arabic, Russian, and other

Sclavonic languages, and to  build up the great reputation as an author  by which he is now  chiefly

remembered. 

Having regard to the views professed by the First Napoleon as to  men of science, it was to have been

expected that he would  endeavour  to strengthen his administration by calling them to his  aid.  Some of  his

appointments proved failures, while others were  completely  successful.  Thus Laplace was made Minister of

the  Interior; but he  had no sooner been appointed than it was seen  that a mistake had been  made.  Napoleon

afterwards said of him,  that "Laplace looked at no  question in its true point of view.  He  was always searching

after  subtleties; all his ideas were  problems, and he carried the spirit of  the infinitesimal calculus  into the

management of business."  But  Laplace's habits had been  formed in the study, and he was too old to  adapt


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 48



Top




Page No 51


them to the  purposes of practical life. 

With Darn it was different.  But Darn had the advantage of some  practical training in business, having served

as an intendant of  the  army in Switzerland under Massena, during which he also  distinguished  himself as an

author.  When Napoleon proposed to  appoint him a  councillor of state and intendant of the Imperial

Household, Darn  hesitated to accept the office.  "I have passed  the greater part of my  life," he said, "among

books, and have not  had time to learn the  functions of a courtier."  "Of courtiers,"  replied Napoleon, "I have

plenty about me; they will never fail.  But I want a minister, at once  enlightened, firm, and vigilant;  and it is

for these qualities that I  have selected you."  Darn  complied with the Emperor's wishes, and  eventually

became his  Prime Minister, proving thoroughly efficient in  that capacity, and  remaining the same modest,

honourable, and  disinterested man that  he had ever been through life. 

Men of trained working faculty so contract the habit of labour  that idleness becomes intolerable to them; and

when driven by  circumstances from their own special line of occupation, they find  refuge in other pursuits.

The diligent man is quick to find  employment for his leisure; and he is able to make leisure when  the  idle

man finds none.  "He hath no leisure," says George  Herbert, "who  useth it not."  "The most active or busy man

that  hath been or can  be," says Bacon, "hath, no question, many vacant  times of leisure,  while he expecteth

the tides and returns of  business, except he be  either tedious and of no despatch, or  lightly and unworthily

ambitious  to meddle with things that may be  better done by others."  Thus many  great things have been done

during such "vacant times of leisure," by  men to whom industry  had become a second nature, and who found

it  easier to work  than to be idle. 

Even hobbies are useful as educators of the working faculty.  Hobbies evoke industry of a certain kind, and at

least provide  agreeable occupation.  Not such hobbies as that of Domitian, who  occupied himself in catching

flies.  The hobbies of the King of  Macedon who made lanthorns, and of the King of France who made  locks,

were of a more respectable order.  Even a routine  mechanical  employment is felt to be a relief by minds acting

under  highpressure:  it is an intermission of laboura resta  relaxation, the pleasure  consisting in the work

itself rather than  in the result. 

But the best of hobbies are intellectual ones.  Thus men of active  mind retire from their daily business to find

recreation in other  pursuitssome in science, some in art, and the greater number in  literature.  Such

recreations are among the best preservatives  against selfishness and vulgar worldliness.  We believe it was

Lord  Brougham who said, "Blessed is the man that hath a hobby!"  and in the  abundant versatility of his

nature, he himself had  many, ranging from  literature to optics, from history and  biography to social science.

Lord Brougham is even said to have  written a novel; and the  remarkable story of the 'Man in the  Bell,' which

appeared many years  ago in 'Blackwood,' is reputed to  have been from his pen.  Intellectual hobbies, however,

must not  be ridden too hardelse,  instead of recreating, refreshing,  and invigorating a man's nature,  they

may only have the  effect of sending him back to his business  exhausted,  enervated, and depressed. 

Many laborious statesmen besides Lord Brougham have occupied their  leisure, or consoled themselves in

retirement from office, by the  composition of works which have become part of the standard  literature of the

world.  Thus 'Caesar's Commentaries' still  survive  as a classic; the perspicuous and forcible style in which

they are  written placing him in the same rank with Xenophon, who  also  successfully combined the pursuit of

letters with the  business of  active life. 

When the great Sully was disgraced as a minister, and driven into  retirement, he occupied his leisure in

writing out his 'Memoirs,'  in  anticipation of the judgment of posterity upon his career as a  statesman.  Besides

these, he also composed part of a romance  after  the manner of the Scuderi school, the manuscript of which

was found  amongst his papers at his death. 


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 49



Top




Page No 52


Turgot found a solace for the loss of office, from which he had  been driven by the intrigues of his enemies, in

the study of  physical  science.  He also reverted to his early taste for  classical  literature.  During his long

journeys, and at nights  when tortured by  the gout, he amused himself by making Latin  verses; though the

only  line of his that has been preserved was  that intended to designate the  portrait of Benjamin Franklin: 

"Eripuit caelo fulmen, sceptrumque tyrannis." 

Among more recent French statesmenwith whom, however,  literature  has been their profession as much as

politicsmay  be mentioned De  Tocqueville, Thiers, Guizot, and Lamartine,  while Napoleon III.  challenged

a place in the Academy by  his 'Life of Caesar.' 

Literature has also been the chief solace of our greatest English  statesmen.  When Pitt retired from office, like

his great  contemporary Fox, he reverted with delight to the study of the  Greek  and Roman classics.  Indeed,

Grenville considered Pitt the  best Greek  scholar he had ever known.  Canning and Wellesley, when  in

retirement,  occupied themselves in translating the odes and  satires of Horace.  Canning's passion for literature

entered into  all his pursuits, and  gave a colour to his whole life.  His  biographer says of him, that  after a

dinner at Pitt's, while the  rest of the company were dispersed  in conversation, he and Pitt  would be observed

poring over some old  Grecian in a corner of the  drawingroom.  Fox also was a diligent  student of the Greek

authors, and, like Pitt, read Lycophron.  He was  also the author  of a History of James II., though the book is

only a  fragment,  and, it must be confessed, is rather a disappointing work. 

One of the most able and laborious of our recent statesmenwith  whom literature was a hobby as well as a

pursuitwas the late  Sir  George Cornewall Lewis.  He was an excellent man of business  diligent, exact,

and painstaking.  He filled by turns the offices  of  President of the Poor Law Boardthe machinery of which

he  created,Chancellor of the Exchequer, Home Secretary, and  Secretary  at War; and in each he achieved

the reputation of a  thoroughly  successful administrator.  In the intervals of his  official labours,  he occupied

himself with inquiries into a wide  range of  subjectshistory, politics, philology, anthropology,  and

antiquarianism.  His works on 'The Astronomy of the Ancients,'  and  'Essays on the Formation of the Romanic

Languages,' might have  been  written by the profoundest of German SAVANS.  He took  especial delight  in

pursuing the abstruser branches of learning,  and found in them his  chief pleasure and recreation.  Lord

Palmerston sometimes remonstrated  with him, telling him he was  "taking too much out of himself" by  laying

aside official papers  after officehours in order to study  books; Palmerston himself  declaring that he had no

time to read  booksthat the reading of  manuscript was quite enough for him. 

Doubtless Sir George Lewis rode his hobby too hard, and but for  his devotion to study, his useful life would

probably have been  prolonged.  Whether in or out of office, he read, wrote, and  studied.  He relinquished the

editorship of the 'Edinburgh Review'  to become  Chancellor of the Exchequer; and when no longer occupied

in preparing  budgets, he proceeded to copy out a mass of Greek  manuscripts at the  British Museum.  He took

particular delight in  pursuing any difficult  inquiry in classical antiquity.  One of the  odd subjects with which

he  occupied himself was an examination  into the truth of reported cases  of longevity, which, according to  his

custom, he doubted or  disbelieved.  This subject was uppermost  in his mind while pursuing  his canvass of

Herefordshire in 1852.  On applying to a voter one day  for his support, he was met by a  decided refusal.  "I am

sorry," was  the candidate's reply, "that  you can't give me your vote; but perhaps  you can tell me whether

anybody in your parish has died at an  extraordinary age!" 

The contemporaries of Sir George Lewis also furnish many striking  instances of the consolations afforded by

literature to statesmen  wearied with the toils of public life.  Though the door of office  may  be closed, that of

literature stands always open, and men who  are at  daggersdrawn in politics, join hands over the poetry of

Homer and  Horace.  The late Earl of Derby, on retiring from power,  produced his  noble version of 'The Iliad,'

which will probably  continue to be read  when his speeches have been forgotten.  Mr.  Gladstone similarly

occupied his leisure in preparing for the  press his 'Studies on  Homer,' (24) and in editing a translation of


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 50



Top




Page No 53


'Farini's Roman State;'  while Mr. Disraeli signalised his  retirement from office by the  production of his

'Lothair.'  Among  statesmen who have figured as  novelists, besides Mr. Disraeli, are  Lord Russell, who has

also  contributed largely to history and  biography; the Marquis of Normanby,  and the veteran novelist, Lord

Lytton, with whom, indeed, politics may  be said to have been his  recreation, and literature the chief

employment of his life. 

To conclude: a fair measure of work is good for mind as well as  body.  Man is an intelligence sustained and

preserved by bodily  organs, and their active exercise is necessary to the enjoyment of  health.  It is not work,

but overwork, that is hurtful; and it is  not  hard work that is injurious so much as monotonous work,  fagging

work,  hopeless work.  All hopeful work is healthful; and  to be usefully and  hopefully employed is one of the

great secrets  of happiness.  Brainwork, in moderation, is no more wearing than  any other kind of  work.  Duly

regulated, it is as promotive of  health as bodily  exercise; and, where due attention is paid to the  physical

system, it  seems difficult to put more upon a man than he  can bear.  Merely to  eat and drink and sleep one's

way idly  through life is vastly more  injurious.  The wearandtear of rust  is even faster than the

tearandwear of work. 

But overwork is always bad economy.  It is, in fact, great waste,  especially if conjoined with worry.  Indeed,

worry kills far more  than work does.  It frets, it excites, it consumes the bodyas  sand  and grit, which

occasion excessive friction, wear out the  wheels of a  machine.  Overwork and worry have both to be guarded

against.  For  overbrainwork is strainwork; and it is exhausting  and destructive  according as it is in excess

of nature.  And the  brainworker may  exhaust and overbalance his mind by excess, just  as the athlete may

overstrain his muscles and break his back by  attempting feats beyond  the strength of his physical system. 

NOTES 

(1)In the third chapter of his Natural History, Pliny relates in  what  high honour agriculture was held in the

earlier days of Rome; how  the divisions of land were measured by the quantity which could be  ploughed by a

yoke of oxen in a certain time (JUGERUM, in one day;  ACTUS, at one spell); how the greatest recompence

to a general or  valiant citizen was a JUGERUM; how the earliest surnames were  derived  from agriculture

(Pilumnus, from PILUM, the pestle for  pounding corn;  Piso, from PISO, to grind coin; Fabius, from FABA,  a

bean; Lentulus,  from LENS, a lentil; Cicero, from CICER, a  chickpea; Babulcus, from  BOS,  how the highest

compliment was  to call a man a good  agriculturist, or a good husbandman  (LOCUPLES, rich, LOCI

PLENUS,  PECUNIA, from PECUS,  how the  pasturing of cattle secretly by night  upon unripe crops was a

capital offence, punishable by hanging; how  the rural tribes held  the foremost rank, while those of the city

had  discredit thrown  upon them as being an indolent race; and how "GLORIAM  DENIQUE  IPSAM, A

FARRIS HONORE, 'ADOREAM' APPELLABANT;" ADOREA, or  Glory,  the reward of valour, being

derived from Ador, or spelt,  a  kind of grain. 

(2) 'Essay on Government,' in 'Encyclopaedia Britannica.' 

(3) Burton's 'Anatomy of Melancholy,' Part i., Mem. 2, Sub. 6. 

(4) Ibid.  End of concluding chapter. 

(5) It is characteristic of the Hindoos to regard entire inaction  as  the most perfect state, and to describe the

Supreme Being as "The  Unmoveable." 

(6) Lessing was so impressed with the conviction that stagnant  satisfaction was fatal to man, that he went so

far as to say: "If  the  Allpowerful Being, holding in one hand Truth, and in the  other the  search for Truth,

said to me, 'Choose,' I would answer  Him, 'O  Allpowerful, keep for Thyself the Truth; but leave to me  the

search  for it, which is the better for me.'"  On the other  hand, Bossuet  said: "Si je concevais une nature


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 51



Top




Page No 54


purement  intelligente, il me semble  que je n'y mettrais qu'entendre et  aimer la verite, et que cela seul  la

rendrait heureux." 

(7) The late Sir John Patteson, when in his seventieth year,  attended  an annual ploughingmatch dinner at

Feniton, Devon, at which  he  thought it worth his while to combat the notion, still too  prevalent, that because

a man does not work merely with his bones  and  muscles, he is therefore not entitled to the appellation of a

workingman.  "In recollecting similar meetings to the present," he  said, "I remember my friend, John Pyle,

rather throwing it in my  teeth that I had not worked for nothing; but I told him, 'Mr.  Pyle,  you do not know

what you are talking about.  We are all  workers.  The  man who ploughs the field and who digs the hedge is  a

worker; but  there are other workers in other stations of life as  well.  For  myself, I can say that I have been a

worker ever since  I have been a  boy.'...  Then I told him that the office of judge  was by no means a  sinecure,

for that a judge worked as hard as any  man in the country.  He has to work at very difficult questions of  law,

which are brought  before him continually, giving him great  anxiety; and sometimes the  lives of his

fellowcreatures are  placed in his hands, and are  dependent very much upon the manner  in which he places

the facts  before the jury.  That is a matter of  no little anxiety, I can assure  you.  Let any man think as he  will,

there is no man who has been  through the ordeal for the  length of time that I have, but must feel  conscious of

the  importance and gravity of the duty which is cast upon  a judge." 

(8) Lord Stanley's Address to the Students of Glasgow University,  on  his installation as Lord Rector, 1869. 

(9) Writing to an abbot at Nuremberg, who had sent him a store of  turningtools, Luther said: "I have made

considerable progress in  clockmaking, and I am very much delighted at it, for these drunken  Saxons need to

be constantly reminded of what the real time is;  not  that they themselves care much about it, for as long as

their  glasses  are kept filled, they trouble themselves very little as to  whether  clocks, or clockmakers, or the

time itself, go right."  Michelet's  LUTHER (Bogue Ed.), p. 200. 

(10) 'Life of Perthes," ii. 20. 

(11) Lockhart's 'Life of Scott' (8vo. Ed.), p. 442. 

(12) Southey expresses the opinion in 'The Doctor', that the  character  of a person may be better known by the

letters which other  persons  write to him than by what he himself writes. 

(13) 'Dissertation on the Science of Method.' 

(14) The following passage, from a recent article in the PALL MALL  GAZETTE, will commend itself to

general aproval: "There can be no  question nowadays, that application to work, absorption in  affairs,  contact

with men, and all the stress which business  imposes on us,  gives a noble training to the intellect, and  splendid

opportunity for  discipline of character.  It is an  utterly low view of business which  regards it as only a means

of  getting a living.  A man's business is  his part of the world's  work, his share of the great activities which

render society  possible.  He may like it or dislike it, but it is  work, and as  such requires application,

selfdenial, discipline.  It  is his  drill, and he cannot be thorough in his occupation without  putting  himself into

it, checking his fancies, restraining his  impulses,  and holding himself to the perpetual round of small

details  without, in fact, submitting to his drill.  But the  perpetual call  on a man's readiness, sellcontrol, and

vigour which  business  makes, the constant appeal to the intellect, the stress upon  the  will, the necessity for

rapid and responsible exercise of judgment  all these things constitute a high culture, though not the

highest.  It is a culture which strengthens and invigorates if it  does not  refine, which gives force if not

polishthe FORTITER IN  RE, if not  the SUAVITER IN MODO.  It makes strong men and ready  men, and

men of  vast capacity for affairs, though it does not  necessarily make refined  men or gentlemen." 


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 52



Top




Page No 55


(15) On the first publication of his 'Despatches,' one of his  friends  said to him, on reading the records of his

Indian campaigns:  "It  seems to me, Duke, that your chief business in India was to  procure rice and bullocks."

"And so it was," replied Wellington:  "for if I had rice and bullocks, I had men; and if I had men, I  knew  I

could beat the enemy." 

(16) Maria Edgeworth, 'Memoirs of R. L. Edgeworth,' ii. 94. 

(17) A friend of Lord Palmerston has communicated to us the  following  anecdote.  Asking him one day when

he considered a man to be  in  the prime of life, his immediate reply was, "Seventynine!"  "But,"  he added,

with a twinkle in his eye, "as I have just  entered my  eightieth year, perhaps I am myself a little past it." 

(18) 'Reasons of Church Government,' Book II. 

(19) Coleridge's advice to his young friends was much to the same  effect.  "With the exception of one

extraordinary man," he says,  "I  have never known an individual, least of all an individual of  genius,  healthy

or happy without a profession: i.e., some regular  employment  which does not depend on the will of the

moment, and  which can be  carried on so far mechanically, that an average  quantum only of  health, spirits,

and intellectual exertion are  requisite to its  faithful discharge.  Three hours of leisure,  unalloyed by any alien

anxiety, and looked forward to with delight  as a change and  recreation, will suffice to realise in literature  a

larger product of  what is truly genial, than weeks of  compulsion....  If facts are  required to prove the

possibility of  combining weighty performances in  literature with full and  independent employment, the works

of Cicero  and Xenophon, among  the ancientsof Sir Thomas More, Bacon, Baxter,  or (to refer at  once to

later and contemporary instances) Darwin and  Roscoe, are  at once decisive of the question."

BIOGRAPHIA  LITERARIA, Chap. xi. 

(20) Mr. Ricardo published his celebrated 'Theory of Rent,' at the  urgent recommendation of James Mill (like

his son, a chief clerk  in  the India House), author of the 'History of British India.'  When the  'Theory of Rent'

was written, Ricardo was so dissatisfied  with it that  he wished to burn it; but Mr. Mill urged him to  publish it,

and the  book was a great success. 

(21) The late Sir John Lubbock, his father, was also eminent as a  mathematician and astronomer. 

(22) Thales, once inveighing in discourse against the pains and  care  men put themselves to, to become rich,

was answered by one in the  company that he did like the fox, who found fault with what he  could  not obtain.

Thereupon Thales had a mind, for the jest's  sake, to show  them the contrary; and having upon this occasion

for  once made a  muster of all his wits, wholly to employ them in the  service of  profit, he set a traffic on foot,

which in one year  brought him in so  great riches, that the most experienced in that  trade could hardly in  their

whole lives, with all their industry,  have raked so much  together.  Montaignes ESSAYS, Book I., chap. 24. 

(23) "The understanding," says Mr. Bailey, "that is accustomed to  pursue a regular and connected train of

ideas, becomes in some  measure incapacitated for those quick and versatile movements  which  are learnt in

the commerce of the world, and are  indispensable to  those who act a part in it.  Deep thinking and  practical

talents  require indeed habits of mind so essentially  dissimilar, that while a  man is striving after the one, he

will be  unavoidably in danger of  losing the other."  "Thence," he adds,  "do we so often find men, who  are

'giants in the closet,' prove  but 'children in the  world.'"'Essays on the Formation and  Publication of

Opinions,'  pp.2513. 

(24) Mr. Gladstone is as great an enthusiast in literature as  Canning was.  It is related of him that, while he

was waiting  in his  committeeroom at Liverpool for the returns coming in  on the day of  the South Lancashire

polling, he occupied himself  in proceeding with  the translation of a work which he was then  preparing for the

press. 


Character

CHAPTER IV.WORK. 53



Top




Page No 56


CHAPTER V.COURAGE.

        "It is not but the tempest that doth show

         The seaman's cunning; but the field that tries

         The captain's courage; and we come to know

         Best what men are, in their worst jeopardies."DANIEL.

    "If thou canst plan a noble deed,

     And never flag till it succeed,

     Though in the strife thy heart should bleed,

     Whatever obstacles control,

     Thine hour will comego on, true soul!

     Thou'lt win the prize, thou'lt reach the goal."C. MACKAY.

"The heroic example of other days is in great part the source of

the courage of each generation; and men walk up composedly to the

most perilous enterprises, beckoned onwards by the shades of the

brave that were."HELPS.

            "That which we are, we are,

      One equal temper of heroic hearts,

      Made weak by time and fate, but strong in will

      To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield."TENNYSON.

THE world owes much to its men and women of courage.  We do not  mean physical courage, in which man is

at least equalled by the  bulldog; nor is the bulldog considered the wisest of his species. 

The courage that displays itself in silent effort and endeavour  that dares to endure all and suffer all for

truth and dutyis  more  truly heroic than the achievements of physical valour, which  are  rewarded by

honours and titles, or by laurels sometimes  steeped in  blood. 

It is moral courage that characterises the highest order of  manhood and womanhoodthe courage to seek

and to speak the  truth;  the courage to be just; the courage to be honest; the  courage to  resist temptation; the

courage to do one's duty.  If  men and women do  not possess this virtue, they have no security  whatever for the

preservation of any other. 

Every step of progress in the history of our race has been made in  the face of opposition and difficulty, and

been achieved and  secured  by men of intrepidity and valourby leaders in the van  of thoughtby  great

discoverers, great patriots, and great  workers in all walks of  life.  There is scarcely a great truth or  doctrine but

has had to  fight its way to public recognition in the  face of detraction,  calumny, and persecution.

"Everywhere," says  Heine, "that a great  soul gives utterance to its thoughts, there  also is a Golgotha." 

"Many loved Truth and lavished life's best oil,  Amid the dust of  books to find her,  Content at last, for

guerdon of their toil,  With  the cast mantle she had left behind her.  Many in sad faith sought for  her,  Many

with crossed hands sighed for her,  But these, our brothers,  fought for her,  At life's dear peril wrought for her,

So loved her  that they died for her,  Tasting the raptured fleetness  Of her divine  completeness." (1) 

Socrates was condemned to drink the hemlock at Athens in his  seventysecond year, because his lofty

teaching ran counter to the  prejudices and partyspirit of his age.  He was charged by his  accusers with

corrupting the youth of Athens by inciting them to  despise the tutelary deities of the state.  He had the moral

courage  to brave not only the tyranny of the judges who condemned  him, but of  the mob who could not

understand him.  He died  discoursing of the  doctrine of the immortality of the soul; his  last words to his

judges  being, "It is now time that we departI  to die, you to live; but  which has the better destiny is

unknown  to all, except to the God." 


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 54



Top




Page No 57


How many great men and thinkers have been persecuted in the name  of religion!  Bruno was burnt alive at

Rome, because of his  exposure  of the fashionable but false philosophy of his time.  When the judges  of the

Inquisition condemned him, to die, Bruno  said proudly: "You are  more afraid to pronounce my sentence than

I  am to receive it." 

To him succeeded Galileo, whose character as a man of science is  almost eclipsed by that of the martyr.

Denounced by the priests  from  the pulpit, because of the views he taught as to the motion  of the  earth, he was

summoned to Rome, in his seventieth year, to  answer for  his heterodoxy.  And he was imprisoned in the

Inquisition, if he was  not actually put to the torture there.  He  was pursued by persecution  even when dead, the

Pope refusing a  tomb for his body. 

Roger Bacon, the Franciscan monk, was persecuted on account of his  studies in natural philosophy, and he

was charged with, dealing in  magic, because of his investigations in chemistry.  His writings  were

condemned, and he was thrown into prison, where he lay for  ten years,  during the lives of four successive

Popes.  It is even  averred that he  died in prison. 

Ockham, the early English speculative philosopher, was  excommunicated by the Pope, and died in exile at

Munich, where he  was  protected by the friendship of the then Emperor of Germany. 

The Inquisition branded Vesalius as a heretic for revealing man to  man, as it had before branded Bruno and

Galileo for revealing the  heavens to man.  Vesalius had the boldness to study the structure  of  the human body

by actual dissection, a practice until then  almost  entirely forbidden.  He laid the foundations of a science,  but

he paid  for it with his life.  Condemned by the Inquisition,  his penalty was  commuted, by the intercession of

the Spanish king,  into a pilgrimage  to the Holy Land; and when on his way back,  while still in the prime  of

life, he died miserably at Zante, of  fever and wanta martyr to  his love of science. 

When the 'Novum Organon' appeared, a hueandcry was raised  against it, because of its alleged tendency to

produce "dangerous  revolutions," to "subvert governments," and to "overturn the  authority of religion;" (2)

and one Dr. Henry Stubbe (whose name  would otherwise have been forgotten) wrote a book against the new

philosophy, denouncing the whole tribe of experimentalists as "a  Baconfaced generation."  Even the

establishment of the Royal  Society  was opposed, on the ground that "experimental philosophy  is subversive

of the Christian faith." 

While the followers of Copernicus were persecuted as infidels,  Kepler was branded with the stigma of heresy,

"because," said he,  "I  take that side which seems to me to be consonant with the Word  of  God."  Even the pure

and simpleminded Newton, of whom Bishop  Burnet  said that he had the WHITEST SOUL he ever

knewwho was a  very infant  in the purity of his mindeven Newton was accused of  "dethroning the

Deity" by his sublime discovery of the law of  gravitation; and a  similar charge was made against Franklin for

explaining the nature of  the thunderbolt. 

Spinoza was excommunicated by the Jews, to whom he belonged,  because of his views of philosophy, which

were supposed to be  adverse  to religion; and his life was afterwards attempted by an  assassin for  the same

reason.  Spinoza remained courageous and  selfreliant to the  last, dying in obscurity and poverty. 

The philosophy of Descartes was denounced as leading to  irreligion; the doctrines of Locke were said to

produce  materialism;  and in our own day, Dr. Buckland, Mr. Sedgwick, and  other leading  geologists, have

been accused of overturning  revelation with regard to  the constitution and history of  the earth.  Indeed, there

has scarcely  been a discovery  in astronomy, in natural history, or in physical  science,  that has not been

attacked by the bigoted and narrowminded  as leading to infidelity. 


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 55



Top




Page No 58


Other great discoverers, though they may not have been charged  with irreligion, have had not less obloquy of

a professional and  public nature to encounter.  When Dr. Harvey published his theory  of  the circulation of the

blood, his practice fell off, (3) and  the  medical profession stigmatised him as a fool.  "The few good  things I

have been able to do," said John Hunter, "have been  accomplished with  the greatest difficulty, and

encountered the  greatest opposition."  Sir Charles Bell, while employed in his  important investigations as  to

the nervous system, which issued in  one of the greatest of  physiological discoveries, wrote to a  friend: "If I

were not so poor,  and had not so many vexations to  encounter, how happy would I be!"  But he himself

observed that  his practice sensibly fell off after the  publication of each  successive stage of his discovery. 

Thus, nearly every enlargement of the domain of knowledge, which  has made us better acquainted with the

heavens, with the earth,  and  with ourselves, has been established by the energy, the  devotion, the

selfsacrifice, and the courage of the great spirits  of past times,  who, however much they have been opposed

or reviled  by their  contemporaries, now rank amongst those whom the  enlightened of the  human race most

delight to honour. 

Nor is the unjust intolerance displayed towards men of science in  the past, without its lesson for the present.

It teaches us to be  forbearant towards those who differ from us, provided they observe  patiently, think

honestly, and utter their convictions freely and  truthfully.  It was a remark of Plato, that "the world is God's

epistle to mankind;" and to read and study that epistle, so as to  elicit its true meaning, can have no other

effect on a well  ordered  mind than to lead to a deeper impression of His power,  a clearer  perception of His

wisdom, and a more grateful sense  of His goodness. 

While such has been the courage of the martyrs of science, not  less glorious has been the courage of the

martyrs of faith.  The  passive endurance of the man or woman who, for conscience sake, is  found ready to

suffer and to endure in solitude, without so much  as  the encouragement of even a single sympathising voice,

is an  exhibition of courage of a far higher kind than that displayed in  the  roar of battle, where even the

weakest feels encouraged and  inspired  by the enthusiasm of sympathy and the power of numbers.  Time

would  fail to tell of the deathless names of those who  through faith in  principles, and in the face of difficulty,

danger, and suffering,  "have wrought righteousness and waxed  valiant" in the moral warfare of  the world, and

been content to  lay down their lives rather than prove  false to their  conscientious convictions of the truth. 

Men of this stamp, inspired by a high sense of duty, have in past  times exhibited character in its most heroic

aspects, and continue  to  present to us some of the noblest spectacles to be seen in  history.  Even women, full

of tenderness and gentleness, not less  than men,  have in this cause been found capable of exhibiting the  most

unflinching courage.  Such, for instance, as that of Anne  Askew, who,  when racked until her bones were

dislocated, uttered  no cry, moved no  muscle, but looked her tormentors calmly in the  face, and refused  either

to confess or to recant; or such as that  of Latimer and Ridley,  who, instead of bewailing their hard fate  and

beating their breasts,  went as cheerfully to their death as a  bridegroom to the altarthe  one bidding the other

to "be of good  comfort," for that "we shall this  day light such a candle in  England, by God's grace, as shall

never be  put out;" or such,  again, as that of Mary Dyer, the Quakeress, hanged  by the Puritans  of New

England for preaching to the people, who  ascended the  scaffold with a willing step, and, after calmly

addressing those  who stood about, resigned herself into the hands of  her  persecutors, and died in peace and

joy. 

Not less courageous was the behaviour of the good Sir Thomas More,  who marched willingly to the scaffold,

and died cheerfully there,  rather than prove false to his conscience.  When More had made his  final decision

to stand upon his principles, he felt as if he had  won  a victory, and said to his soninlaw Roper: "Son Roper,

I  thank Our  Lord, the field is won!"  The Duke of Norfolk told him  of his danger,  saying: "By the mass,

Master More, it is perilous  striving with  princes; the anger of a prince brings death!".  "Is  that all, my  lord?"

said More; "then the difference between you  and me is  thisthat I shall die today,  and you tomorrow." 


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 56



Top




Page No 59


While it has been the lot of many great men, in times of  difficulty and danger, to be cheered and supported by

their wives,  More had no such consolation.  His helpmate did anything but  console  him during his

imprisonment in the Tower. (4)  She could not  conceive  that there was any sufficient reason for his continuing

to lie there,  when by merely doing what the King required of him,  he might at once  enjoy his liberty, together

with his fine house  at Chelsea, his  library, his orchard, his gallery, and the society  of his wife and  children.  "I

marvel," said she to him one day,  "that you, who have  been alway hitherto taken for wise, should now  so play

the fool as to  lie here in this close filthy prison, and  be content to be shut up  amongst mice and rats, when you

might be  abroad at your liberty, if  you would but do as the bishops have  done?"  But More saw his duty  from

a different point of view: it  was not a mere matter of personal  comfort with him; and the  expostulations of his

wife were of no avail.  He gently put her  aside, saying cheerfully, "Is not this house as  nigh heaven as my

own?"to which she contemptuously rejoined: "Tilly  vally  tilly vally!" 

More's daughter, Margaret Roper, on the contrary, encouraged her  father to stand firm in his principles, and

dutifully consoled and  cheered him during his long confinement.  Deprived of penandink,  he  wrote his

letters to her with a piece of coal, saying in one of  them:  "If I were to declare in writing how much pleasure

your  daughterly  loving letters gave me, a PECK OF COALS would not  suffice to make the  pens."  More was

a martyr to veracity: he  would not swear a false  oath; and he perished because he was  sincere.  When his head

had been  struck off, it was placed on  London Bridge, in accordance with the  barbarous practice of the  times.

Margaret Roper had the courage to  ask for the head to be  taken down and given to her, and, carrying her

affection for her  father beyond the grave, she desired that it might  be buried with  her when she died; and long

after, when Margaret  Roper's tomb was  opened, the precious relic was observed lying on the  dust of what  had

been her bosom. 

Martin Luther was not called upon to lay down his life for his  faith; but, from the day that he declared himself

against the  Pope,  he daily ran the risk of losing it.  At the beginning of his  great  struggle, he stood almost

entirely alone.  The odds against  him were  tremendous.  "On one side," said he himself, "are  learning, genius,

numbers, grandeur, rank, power, sanctity,  miracles; on the other  Wycliffe, Lorenzo Valla, Augustine, and

Luthera poor creature, a man  of yesterday, standing wellnigh  alone with a few friends."  Summoned  by the

Emperor to appear at  Worms; to answer the charge made against  him of heresy, he  determined to answer in

person.  Those about him  told him that he  would lose his life if he went, and they urged him to  fly.  "No," said

he, "I will repair thither, though I should find  there thrice as many devils as there are tiles upon the

housetops!"  Warned against the bitter enmity of a certain Duke George,  he  said"I will go there, though for

nine whole days running  it rained  Duke Georges." 

Luther was as good as his word; and he set forth upon his perilous  journey.  When he came in sight of the old

belltowers of Worms,  he  stood up in his chariot and sang, "EIN FESTE BURG IST UNSER  GOTT."the

'Marseillaise' of the Reformationthe words and  music of  which he is said to have improvised only two days

before.  Shortly  before the meeting of the Diet, an old soldier, George  Freundesberg,  put his hand upon

Luther's shoulder, and said to  him: "Good monk, good  monk, take heed what thou doest; thou art  going into a

harder fight  than any of us have ever yet been in.  But Luther's only answer to the  veteran was, that he had

"determined to stand upon the Bible and his  conscience." 

Luther's courageous defence before the Diet is on record, and  forms one of the most glorious pages in history.

When finally  urged  by the Emperor to retract, he said firmly: "Sire, unless I  am  convinced of my error by the

testimony of Scripture, or by  manifest  evidence, I cannot and will not retract, for we must  never act  contrary

to our conscience.  Such is my profession of  faith, and you  must expect none other from me.  HIER STEHE

ICH:  ICH KANN NICHT  ANDERS: GOTT HELFE MIR!" (Here stand I: I cannot do  otherwise: God  help

me!). He had to do his dutyto obey the  orders of a Power higher  than that of kings; and he did it  at all

hazards. 


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 57



Top




Page No 60


Afterwards, when hard pressed by his enemies at Augsburg, Luther  said that "if he had five hundred heads,

he would lose them all  rather than recant his article concerning faith."  Like all  courageous men, his strength

only seemed to grow in proportion to  the  difficulties he had to encounter and overcome.  "There is no  man in

Germany," said Hutten, "who more utterly despises death  than does  Luther."  And to his moral courage,

perhaps more than  to that of any  other single man, do we owe the liberation of  modern thought, and the

vindication of the great rights of  the human understanding. 

The honourable and brave man does not fear death compared with  ignominy.  It is said of the Royalist Earl of

Strafford that, as  he  walked to the scaffold on Tower Hill, his step and manner were  those  of a general

marching at the head of an army to secure  victory, rather  than of a condemned man to undergo sentence of

death.  So the  Commonwealth's man, Sir John Eliot, went alike  bravely to his death on  the same spot, saying:

"Ten thousand  deaths rather than defile my  conscience, the chastity and purity  of which I value beyond all

this  world."  Eliot's greatest  tribulation was on account of his wife, whom  he had to leave  behind.  When he

saw her looking down upon him from  the Tower  window, he stood up in the cart, waved his hat, and cried:

"To  heaven, my love!to heaven!and leave you in the storm!"  As  he  went on his way, one in the crowd

called out, "That is the most  glorious seat you ever sat on;" to which he replied: "It is so,  indeed!" and

rejoiced exceedingly. (5) 

Although success is the guerdon for which all men toil, they have  nevertheless often to labour on

perseveringly, without any glimmer  of  success in sight.  They have to live, meanwhile, upon their

couragesowing their seed, it may be, in the dark, in the hope  that  it will yet take root and spring up in

achieved result.  The  best of  causes have had to fight their way to triumph through a  long  succession of

failures, and many of the assailants have died  in the  breach before the fortress has been won.  The heroism

they  have  displayed is to be measured, not so much by their immediate  success,  as by the opposition they

have encountered, and the  courage with which  they have maintained the struggle. 

The patriot who fights an alwayslosing battlethe martyr who  goes to death amidst the triumphant shouts

of his enemiesthe  discoverer, like Columbus, whose heart remains undaunted through  the  bitter years of

his "long wandering woe"are examples of the  moral  sublime which excite a profounder interest in the

hearts of  men than  even the most complete and conspicuous success.  By the  side of such  instances as these,

how small by comparison seem the  greatest deeds of  valour, inciting men to rush upon death and die  amidst

the frenzied  excitement of physical warfare! 

But the greater part of the courage that is needed in the world is  not of a heroic kind.  Courage may be

displayed in everyday life  as  well as in historic fields of action.  There needs, for  example, the  common

courage to be honestthe courage to resist  temptationthe  courage to speak the truththe courage to be

what we really are, and  not to pretend to be what we are notthe  courage to live honestly  within our own

means, and not dishonestly  upon the means of others. 

A great deal of the unhappiness, and much of the vice, of the  world is owing to weakness and indecision of

purposein other  words,  to lack of courage.  Men may know what is right, and yet  fail to  exercise the

courage to do it; they may understand the  duty they have  to do, but will not summon up the requisite

resolution to perform it.  The weak and undisciplined man is at  the mercy of every temptation;  he cannot say

"No," but falls  before it.  And if his companionship be  bad, he will be all the  easier led away by bad example

into  wrongdoing. 

Nothing can be more certain than that the character can only be  sustained and strengthened by its own

energetic action.  The will,  which is the central force of character, must be trained to habits  of

decisionotherwise it will neither be able to resist evil nor  to  follow good.  Decision gives the power of

standing firmly, when  to  yield, however slightly, might be only the first step in a  downhill  course to ruin. 


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 58



Top




Page No 61


Calling upon others for help in forming a decision is worse than  useless.  A man must so train his habits as to

rely upon his own  powers and depend upon his own courage in moments of emergency.  Plutarch tells of a

King of Macedon who, in the midst of an  action,  withdrew into the adjoining town under pretence of

sacrificing to  Hercules; whilst his opponent Emilius, at the same  time that he  implored the Divine aid, sought

for victory sword in  hand, and won the  battle.  And so it ever is in the actions of  daily life. 

Many are the valiant purposes formed, that end merely in words;  deeds intended, that are never done; designs

projected, that are  never begun; and all for want of a little courageous decision.  Better  far the silent tongue

but the eloquent deed.  For in life  and in  business, despatch is better than discourse; and the  shortest answer  of

all is, DOING.  "In matters of great concern,  and which must be  done," says Tillotson, "there is no surer

argument of a weak mind than  irresolutionto be undetermined  when the case is so plain and the  necessity

so urgent.  To be  always intending to live a new life, but  never to find time  to set about it,this is as if a man

should put  off eating  and drinking and sleeping from one day to another, until  he is starved and destroyed." 

There needs also the exercise of no small degree of moral courage  to resist the corrupting influences of what

is called "Society."  Although "Mrs. Grundy" may be a very vulgar and commonplace  personage, her

influence is nevertheless prodigious.  Most men,  but  especially women, are the moral slaves of the class or

caste  to which  they belong.  There is a sort of unconscious conspiracy  existing  amongst them against each

other's individuality.  Each  circle and  section, each rank and class, has its respective  customs and  observances,

to which conformity is required at the  risk of being  tabooed.  Some are immured within a bastile of  fashion,

others of  custom, others of opinion; and few there are  who have the courage to  think outside their sect, to act

outside  their party, and to step out  into the free air of individual  thought and action.  We dress, and  eat, and

follow fashion, though  it may be at the risk of debt, ruin,  and misery; living not so  much according to our

means, as according to  the superstitious  observances of our class.  Though we may speak  contemptuously  of

the Indians who flatten their heads, and of the  Chinese  who cramp their toes, we have only to look at the

deformities  of fashion amongst ourselves, to see that the reign of  "Mrs. Grundy"  is universal. 

But moral cowardice is exhibited quite as much in public as in  private life.  Snobbism is not confined to the

toadying of the  rich,  but is quite as often displayed in the toadying of the poor.  Formerly,  sycophancy showed

itself in not daring to speak the  truth to those in  high places; but in these days it rather shows  itself in not

daring to  speak the truth to those in low places.  Now that "the masses" (6)  exercise political power, there is a

growing tendency to fawn upon  them, to flatter them, and to speak  nothing but smooth words to them.  They

are credited with virtues  which they themselves know they do not  possess.  The public  enunciation of

wholesome because disagreeable  truths is avoided;  and, to win their favour, sympathy is often  pretended for

views,  the carrying out of which in practice is known to  be hopeless. 

It is not the man of the noblest characterthe highestcultured  and bestconditioned manwhose favour is

now sought, so much as  that  of the lowest man, the leastcultured and worstconditioned  man,  because his

vote is usually that of the majority.  Even men  of rank,  wealth, and education, are seen prostrating themselves

before the  ignorant, whose votes are thus to be got.  They are  ready to be  unprincipled and unjust rather than

unpopular.  It is  so much easier  for some men to stoop, to bow, and to flatter, than  to be manly,  resolute, and

magnanimous; and to yield to prejudices  than run counter  to them.  It requires strength and courage to  swim

against the stream,  while any dead fish can float with it. 

This servile pandering to popularity has been rapidly on the  increase of late years, and its tendency has been

to lower and  degrade the character of public men.  Consciences have become more  elastic.  There is now one

opinion for the chamber, and another  for  the platform.  Prejudices are pandered to in public, which in  private

are despised.  Pretended conversionswhich invariably  jump with party  interests are more sudden; and even

hypocrisy now  appears to be  scarcely thought discreditable. 


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 59



Top




Page No 62


The same moral cowardice extends downwards as well as upwards.  The  action and reaction are equal.

Hypocrisy and timeserving  above are  accompanied by hypocrisy and timeserving below.  Where  men of high

standing have not the courage of their opinions, what  is to be  expected from men of low standing?  They will

only follow  such  examples as are set before them.  They too will skulk, and  dodge, and  prevaricatebe ready

to speak one way and act another  just like  their betters.  Give them but a sealed box, or some

holeandcorner to  hide their act in, and they will then enjoy  their "liberty!" 

Popularity, as won in these days, is by no means a presumption in  a man's favour, but is quite as often a

presumption against him.  "No  man," says the Russian proverb, "can rise to honour who is  cursed with  a stiff

backbone."  But the backbone of the  popularityhunter is of  gristle; and he has no difficulty in  stooping and

bending himself in  any direction to catch the breath  of popular applause. 

Where popularity is won by fawning upon the people, by withholding  the truth from them, by writing and

speaking down to the lowest  tastes, and still worse by appeals to classhatred, (7) such a  popularity must be

simply contemptible in the sight of all honest  men.  Jeremy Bentham, speaking of a wellknown public

character,  said: "His creed of politics results less from love of the many  than  from hatred of the few; it is too

much under the influence of  selfish  and dissocial affection."  To how many men in our own day  might not  the

same description apply? 

Men of sterling character have the courage to speak the truth,  even when it is unpopular.  It was said of

Colonel Hutchinson by  his  wife, that he never sought after popular applause, or prided  himself  on it: "He

more delighted to do well than to be praised,  and never set  vulgar commendations at such a rate as to act

contrary to his own  conscience or reason for the obtaining them;  nor would he forbear a  good action which he

was bound to, though  all the world disliked it;  for he ever looked on things as they  were in themselves, not

through  the dim spectacles of vulgar  estimation." (8) 

"Popularity, in the lowest and most common sense," said Sir John  Pakington, on a recent occasion, (9) "is not

worth the having.  Do  your duty to the best of your power, win the approbation of your  own  conscience, and

popularity, in its best and highest sense, is  sure to  follow." 

When Richard Lovell Edgeworth, towards the close of his life,  became very popular in his neighbourhood, he

said one day to his  daughter: "Maria, I am growing dreadfully popular; I shall be good  for nothing soon; a

man cannot be good for anything who is very  popular."  Probably he had in his mind at the time the Gospel

curse  of the popular man, "Woe unto you, when all men shall speak  well of  you! for so did their fathers to the

false prophets." 

Intellectual intrepidity is one of the vital conditions of  independence and selfreliance of character.  A man

must have the  courage to be himself, and not the shadow or the echo of another.  He  must exercise his own

powers, think his own thoughts, and speak  his  own sentiments.  He must elaborate his own opinions, and form

his own  convictions.  It has been said that he who dare not form  an opinion,  must be a coward; he who will

not, must be an idler;  he who cannot,  must be a fool. 

But it is precisely in this element of intrepidity that so many  persons of promise fall short, and disappoint the

expectations of  their friends.  They march up to the scene of action, but at every  step their courage oozes out.

They want the requisite decision,  courage, and perseverance.  They calculate the risks, and weigh  the  chances,

until the opportunity for effective effort has  passed, it may  be never to return. 

Men are bound to speak the truth in the love of it.  "I had rather  suffer," said John Pym, the Commonwealth

man, "for speaking the  truth, than that the truth should suffer for want of my speaking."  When a man's

convictions are honestly formed, after fair and full  consideration, he is justified in striving by all fair means to

bring  them into action.  There are certain states of society and  conditions  of affairs in which a man is bound to


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 60



Top




Page No 63


speak out, and be  antagonisticwhen conformity is not only a weakness, but a sin.  Great evils are in some

cases only to be met by resistance; they  cannot be wept down, but must be battled down. 

The honest man is naturally antagonistic to fraud, the truthful  man to lying, the justiceloving man to

oppression, the pureminded  man to vice and iniquity.  They have to do battle with these  conditions, and if

possible overcome them.  Such men have in all  ages  represented the moral force of the world.  Inspired by

benevolence and  sustained by courage, they have been the mainstays  of all social  renovation and progress.

But for their continuous  antagonism to evil  conditions, the world were for the most part  given over to the

dominion of selfishness and vice.  All the great  reformers and martyrs  were antagonistic menenemies to

falsehood  and evildoing.  The  Apostles themselves were an organised band of  social antagonists, who

contended with pride, selfishness,  superstition, and irreligion.  And  in our own time the lives of  such men as

Clarkson and Granville  Sharpe, Father Mathew and  Richard Cobden, inspired by singleness of  purpose, have

shown what  highminded social antagonism can effect. 

It is the strong and courageous men who lead and guide and rule  the world.  The weak and timid leave no

trace behind them; whilst  the  life of a single upright and energetic man is like a track of  light.  His example is

remembered and appealed to; and his  thoughts, his  spirit, and his courage continue to be the  inspiration of

succeeding  generations. 

It is energythe central element of which is willthat  produces  the miracles of enthusiasm in all ages.

Everywhere it is  the  mainspring of what is called force of character, and the  sustaining  power of all great

action.  In a righteous cause the  determined man  stands upon his courage as upon a granite block;  and, like

David, he  will go forth to meet Goliath, strong in heart  though an host be  encamped against him. 

Men often conquer difficulties because they feel they can.  Their  confidence in themselves inspires the

confidence of others.  When  Caesar was at sea, and a storm began to rage, the captain of the  ship  which

carried him became unmanned by fear.  "What art thou  afraid of?"  cried the great captain; "thy vessel carries

Caesar!"  The courage of  the brave man is contagious, and carries others  along with it.  His  stronger nature

awes weaker natures into  silence, or inspires them  with his own will and purpose. 

The persistent man will not be baffled or repulsed by opposition.  Diogenes, desirous of becoming the disciple

of Antisthenes, went  and  offered himself to the cynic.  He was refused.  Diogenes still  persisting, the cynic

raised his knotty staff, and threatened to  strike him if he did not depart.  "Strike!" said Diogenes; "you  will  not

find a stick hard enough to conquer my perseverance."  Antisthenes,  overcome, had not another word to say,

but forthwith  accepted him as  his pupil. 

Energy of temperament, with a moderate degree of wisdom, will  carry a man further than any amount of

intellect without it.  Energy  makes the man of practical ability.  It gives him VIS,  force,  MOMENTUM. It is

the active motive power of character;  and if combined  with sagacity and selfpossession, will  enable a man

to employ his  powers to the best advantage  in all the affairs of life. 

Hence it is that, inspired by energy of purpose, men of  comparatively mediocre powers have often been

enabled to  accomplish  such extraordinary results.  For the men who have most  powerfully  influenced the

world have not been so much men of  genius as men of  strong convictions and enduring capacity for  work,

impelled by  irresistible energy and invincible  determination: such men, for  example, as were Mahomet,

Luther,  Knox, Calvin, Loyola, and Wesley. 

Courage, combined with energy and perseverance, will overcome  difficulties apparently insurmountable.  It

gives force and  impulse  to effort, and does not permit it to retreat.  Tyndall  said of  Faraday, that "in his warm

moments he formed a resolution,  and in his  cool ones he made that resolution good."  Perseverance,  working

in the  right direction, grows with time, and when steadily  practised, even by  the most humble, will rarely fail


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 61



Top




Page No 64


of its  reward.  Trusting in the help  of others is of comparatively little  use.  When one of Michael  Angelo's

principal patrons died, he  said: "I begin to understand that  the promises of the world are  for the most part vain

phantoms, and  that to confide in one's  self, and become something of worth and  value, is the best  and safest

course." 

Courage is by no means incompatible with tenderness.  On the  contrary, gentleness and tenderness have been

found to  characterise  the men, not less than the women, who have done the  most courageous  deeds.  Sir

Charles Napier gave up sporting,  because he could not bear  to hurt dumb creatures.  The same  gentleness and

tenderness  characterised his brother, Sir William,  the historian of the  Peninsular War. (10) Such also was the

character of Sir James Outram,  pronounced by Sir Charles Napier to  be "the Bayard of India, SANS PEUR

ET SANS REPROCHE"one of the  bravest and yet gentlest of men;  respectful and reverent to women,

tender to children, helpful of the  weak, stern to the corrupt, but  kindly as summer to the honest and  deserving.

Moreover, he was  himself as honest as day, and as pure as  virtue.  Of him it might  be said with truth, what

Fulke Greville said  of Sidney: "He was a  true model of wortha man fit for conquest,  reformation,

plantation, or what action soever is the greatest and  hardest  among men; his chief ends withal being above all

things the  good  of his fellows, and the service of his sovereign and country." 

When Edward the Black Prince won the Battle of Poictiers, in which  he took prisoner the French king and his

son, he entertained them  in  the evening at a banquet, when he insisted on waiting upon and  serving  them at

table.  The gallant prince's knightly courtesy and  demeanour  won the hearts of his captives as completely as

his  valour had won  their persons; for, notwithstanding his youth,  Edward was a true  knight, the first and

bravest of his timea  noble pattern and example  of chivalry; his two mottoes, 'Hochmuth'  and 'Ich dien'

(high spirit  and reverent service) not inaptly  expressing his prominent and  pervading qualities. 

It is the courageous man who can best afford to be generous; or  rather, it is his nature to be so.  When Fairfax,

at the Battle of  Naseby, seized the colours from an ensign whom he had struck down  in  the fight, he handed

them to a common soldier to take care of.  The  soldier, unable to resist the temptation, boasted to his

comrades that  he had himself seized the colours, and the boast was  repeated to  Fairfax.  "Let him retain the

honour," said the  commander; "I have  enough beside." 

So when Douglas, at the Battle of Bannockburn, saw Randolph, his  rival, outnumbered and apparently

overpowered by the enemy, he  prepared to hasten to his assistance; but, seeing that Randolph  was  already

driving them back, he cried out, "Hold and halt!  We  are come  too late to aid them; let us not lessen the

victory they  have won by  affecting to claim a share in it." 

Quite as chivalrous, though in a very different field of action,  was the conduct of Laplace to the young

philosopher Biot, when the  latter had read to the French Academy his paper, "SUR LES  EQUATIONS  AUX

DIFFERENCE MELEES."  The assembled SAVANS, at its  close,  felicitated the reader of the paper on his

originality.  Monge was  delighted at his success.  Laplace also praised him for  the clearness  of his

demonstrations, and invited Biot to accompany  him home.  Arrived there, Laplace took from a closet in his

study  a paper,  yellow with age, and handed it to the young philosopher.  To Biot's  surprise, he found that it

contained the solutions, all  worked out,  for which he had just gained so much applause.  With  rare

magnanimity,  Laplace withheld all knowledge of the  circumstance from Biot until the  latter had initiated his

reputation before the Academy; moreover, he  enjoined him to  silence; and the incident would have remained

a secret  had not  Biot himself published it, some fifty years afterwards. 

An incident is related of a French artisan, exhibiting the same  characteristic of selfsacrifice in another form.

In front of a  lofty house in course of erection at Paris was the usual scaffold,  loaded with men and materials.

The scaffold, being too weak,  suddenly broke down, and the men upon it were precipitated to the

groundall except two, a young man and a middleaged one, who  hung  on to a narrow ledge, which

trembled under their weight, and  was  evidently on the point of giving way.  "Pierre," cried the  elder of  the


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 62



Top




Page No 65


two, "let go; I am the father of a family."  "C'EST  JUSTE!" said  Pierre; and, instantly letting go his hold, he

fell  and was killed on  the spot.  The father of the family was saved. 

The brave man is magnanimous as well as gentle.  He does not take  even an enemy at a disadvantage, nor

strike a man when he is down  and  unable to defend himself.  Even in the midst of deadly strife  such  instances

of generosity have not been uncommon.  Thus, at the  Battle  of Dettingen, during the heat of the action, a

squadron of  French  cavalry charged an English regiment; but when the young  French officer  who led them,

and was about to attack the English  leader, observed  that he had only one arm, with which he held his  bridle,

the Frenchman  saluted him courteously with his sword,  and passed on. (11) 

It is related of Charles V., that after the siege and capture of  Wittenburg by the Imperialist army, the monarch

went to see the  tomb  of Luther.  While reading the inscription on it, one of the  servile  courtiers who

accompanied him proposed to open the grave,  and give the  ashes of the "heretic" to the winds.  The monarch's

cheek flushed with  honest indignation: "I war not with the dead,"  said he; "let this  place be respected." 

The portrait which the great heathen, Aristotle, drew of the  Magnanimous Man, in other words the True

Gentleman, more than two  thousand years ago, is as faithful now as it was then.  "The  magnanimous man," he

said, "will behave with moderation under both  good fortune and bad.  He will know how to be exalted and

how to  be  abased.  He will neither be delighted with success nor grieved  by  failure.  He will neither shun

danger nor seek it, for there  are few  things which he cares for.  He is reticent, and somewhat  slow of  speech,

but speaks his mind openly and boldly when  occasion calls for  it.  He is apt to admire, for nothing is great  to

him.  He overlooks  injuries.  He is not given to talk about  himself or about others; for  he does not care that he

himself  should be praised, or that other  people should be blamed.  He does  not cry out about trifles, and  craves

help from none." 

On the other hand, mean men admire meanly.  They have neither  modesty, generosity, nor magnanimity.  They

are ready to take  advantage of the weakness or defencelessness of others, especially  where they have

themselves succeeded, by unscrupulous methods, in  climbing to positions of authority.  Snobs in high places

are  always  much less tolerable than snobs of low degree, because they  have more  frequent opportunities of

making their want of manliness  felt.  They  assume greater airs, and are pretentious in all that  they do; and the

higher their elevation, the more conspicuous is  the incongruity of  their position.  "The higher the monkey

climbs," says the proverb,  "the more he shows his tail." 

Much depends on the way in which a thing is done.  An act which  might be taken as a kindness if done in a

generous spirit, when  done  in a grudging spirit, may be felt as stingy, if not harsh and  even  cruel.  When Ben

Jonson lay sick and in poverty, the king  sent him a  paltry message, accompanied by a gratuity.  The sturdy

plainspoken  poet's reply was: "I suppose he sends me this because  I live in an  alley; tell him his soul lives in

an alley." 

From what we have said, it will be obvious that to be of an  enduring and courageous spirit, is of great

importance in the  formation of character.  It is a source not only of usefulness in  life, but of happiness.  On the

other hand, to be of a timid and,  still more, of a cowardly nature is one of the greatest  misfortunes.  A. wise

man was accustomed to say that one of the  principal objects  he aimed at in the education of his sons and

daughters was to train  them in the habit of fearing nothing so  much as fear.  And the habit  of avoiding fear is,

doubtless,  capable of being trained like any  other habit, such as the habit  of attention, of diligence, of study,

or of cheerfulness. 

Much of the fear that exists is the offspring of imagination,  which creates the images of evils which MAY

happen, but perhaps  rarely do; and thus many persons who are capable of summoning up  courage to grapple

with and overcome real dangers, are paralysed  or  thrown into consternation by those which are imaginary.

Hence,  unless  the imagination be held under strict discipline, we are  prone to meet  evils more than


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 63



Top




Page No 66


halfwayto suffer them by  forestalment, and to assume  the burdens which we ourselves create. 

Education in courage is not usually included amongst the branches  of female training, and yet it is really of

greater importance  than  either music, French, or the use of the globes.  Contrary to  the view  of Sir Richard

Steele, that women should be characterised  by a "tender  fear," and "an inferiority which makes her lovely,"

we would have  women educated in resolution and courage, as a means  of rendering them  more helpful, more

selfreliant, and vastly more  useful and happy. 

There is, indeed, nothing attractive in timidity, nothing loveable  in fear.  All weakness, whether of mind or

body, is equivalent to  deformity, and the reverse of interesting.  Courage is graceful  and  dignified, whilst fear,

in any form, is mean and repulsive.  Yet the  utmost tenderness and gentleness are consistent with  courage.

Ary  Scheffer, the artist, once wrote to his daughter:  "Dear daughter,  strive to be of good courage, to be

gentle  hearted; these are the  true qualities for woman.  'Troubles'  everybody must expect.  There is  but one

way of looking at fate  whatever that be, whether blessings  or afflictionsto behave  with dignity under

both.  We must not lose  heart, or it will be  the worse both for ourselves and for those whom  we love.  To

struggle, and again and again to renew the conflict  THIS is life's inheritance." (12) 

In sickness and sorrow, none are braver and less complaining  sufferers than women.  Their courage, where

their hearts are  concerned, is indeed proverbial: 

"Oh! femmes c'est a tort qu'on vous nommes timides,  A la voix de  vos coeurs vous etes intrepides." 

Experience has proved that women can be as enduring as men, under  the heaviest trials and calamities; but

too little pains are taken  to  teach them to endure petty terrors and frivolous vexations with  fortitude.  Such

little miseries, if petted and indulged, quickly  run  into sickly sensibility, and become the bane of their life,

keeping  themselves and those about them in a state of chronic  discomfort. 

The best corrective of this condition of mind is wholesome moral  and mental discipline.  Mental strength is as

necessary for the  development of woman's character as of man's.  It gives her  capacity  to deal with the affairs

of life, and presence of mind,  which enable  her to act with vigour and effect in moments of  emergency.

Character,  in a woman, as in a man, will always be  found the best safeguard of  virtue, the best nurse of

religion,  the best corrective of Time.  Personal beauty soon passes; but  beauty of mind and character  increases

in attractiveness  the older it grows. 

Ben Jonson gives a striking portraiture of a noble woman in  these  lines: 

"I meant she should be courteous, facile, sweet,  Free from that  solemn vice of greatness, pride;  I meant each

softed virtue there  should meet,  Fit in that softer bosom to abide.  Only a learned and a  manly soul,  I purposed

her, that should with even powers,  The rock,  the spindle, and the shears control  Of destiny, and spin her own

free  hours.' 

The courage of woman is not the less true because it is for the  most part passive.  It is not encouraged by the

cheers of the  world,  for it is mostly exhibited in the recesses of private life.  Yet there  are cases of heroic

patience and endurance on the part  of women which  occasionally come to the light of day.  One of the  most

celebrated  instances in history is that of Gertrude Von der  Wart.  Her husband,  falsely accused of being an

accomplice in the  murder of the Emperor  Albert, was condemned to the most frightful  of all

punishmentsto be  broken alive on the wheel.  With most  profound conviction of her  husband's innocence

the faithful woman  stood by his side to the last,  watching over him during two  days and nights, braving the

empress's  anger and the inclemency  of the weather, in the hope of contributing  to soothe his  dying agonies.

(13) 


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 64



Top




Page No 67


But women have not only distinguished themselves for their passive  courage: impelled by affection, or the

sense of duty, they have  occasionally become heroic.  When the band of conspirators, who  sought the life of

James II. of Scotland, burst into his lodgings  at  Perth, the king called to the ladies, who were in the chamber

outside  his room, to keep the door as well as they could, and give  him time to  escape.  The conspirators had

previously destroyed the  locks of the  doors, so that the keys could not be turned; and when  they reached the

ladies' apartment, it was found that the bar also  had been removed.  But, on hearing them approach, the brave

Catherine Douglas, with the  hereditary courage of her family,  boldly thrust her arm across the  door instead of

the bar; and held  it there until, her arm being  broken, the conspirators burst into  the room with drawn swords

and  daggers, overthrowing the ladies,  who, though unarmed, still  endeavoured to resist them. 

The defence of Lathom House by Charlotte de la Tremouille, the  worthy descendant of William of Nassau

and Admiral Coligny, was  another striking instance of heroic bravery on the part of a noble  woman.  When

summoned by the Parliamentary forces to surrender,  she  declared that she had been entrusted by her husband

with the  defence  of the house, and that she could not give it up without  her dear  lord's orders, but trusted in

God for protection and  deliverance.  In  her arrangements for the defence, she is  described as having "left

nothing with her eye to be excused  afterwards by fortune or  negligence, and added to her former  patience a

most resolved  fortitude."  The brave lady held her  house and home good against the  enemy for a whole

yearduring  three months of which the place was  strictly besieged and  bombardeduntil at length the siege

was raised,  after a most  gallant defence, by the advance of the Royalist army. 

Nor can we forget the courage of Lady Franklin, who persevered to  the last, when the hopes of all others had

died out, in  prosecuting  the search after the Franklin Expedition.  On the  occasion of the  Royal Geographical

Society determining to award  the Founder's Medal to  Lady Franklin, Sir Roderick Murchison  observed, that

in the course of  a long friendship with her, he had  abundant opportunities of observing  and testing the sterling

qualities of a woman who had proved herself  worthy of the  admiration of mankind.  "Nothing daunted by

failure  after failure,  through twelve long years of hope deferred, she had  persevered,  with a singleness of

purpose and a sincere devotion which  were  truly unparalleled.  And now that her one last expedition of the

FOX, under the gallant M'Clintock, had realised the two great  factsthat her husband had traversed wide

seas unknown to former  navigators, and died in discovering a northwest passagethen,  surely, the

adjudication of the medal would be hailed by the  nation  as one of the many recompences to which the widow

of the  illustrious  Franklin was so eminently entitled." 

But that devotion to duty which marks the heroic character has  more often been exhibited by women in deeds

of charity and mercy.  The  greater part of these are never known, for they are done in  private,  out of the public

sight, and for the mere love of doing  good.  Where  fame has come to them, because of the success which  has

attended their  labours in a more general sphere, it has come  unsought and unexpected,  and is often felt as a

burden.  Who has  not heard of Mrs. Fry and Miss  Carpenter as prison visitors and  reformers; of Mrs.

Chisholm and Miss  Rye as promoters of  emigration; and of Miss Nightingale and Miss  Garrett as apostles  of

hospital nursing? 

That these women should have emerged from the sphere of private  and domestic life to become leaders in

philanthropy, indicates no  small, degree of moral courage on their part; for to women, above  all  others, quiet

and ease and retirement are most natural and  welcome.  Very few women step beyond the boundaries of home

in  search of a  larger field of usefulness.  But when they have  desired one, they have  had no difficulty in

finding it.  The ways  in which men and women can  help their neighbours are innumerable.  It needs but the

willing heart  and ready hand.  Most of the  philanthropic workers we have named,  however, have scarcely

been  influenced by choice.  The duty lay in  their wayit seemed  to be the nearest to themand they set

about  doing it  without desire for fame, or any other reward but the approval  of their own conscience. 

Among prisonvisitors, the name of Sarah Martin is much less known  than that of Mrs. Fry, although she

preceded her in the work.  How  she was led to undertake it, furnishes at the same time  an  illustration of


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 65



Top




Page No 68


womanly trueheartedness and earnest  womanly courage. 

Sarah Martin was the daughter of poor parents, and was left an  orphan at an early age.  She was brought up by

her grandmother, at  Caistor, near Yarmouth, and earned her living by going out to  families as

assistantdressmaker, at a shilling a day.  In 1819, a  woman was tried and sentenced to imprisonment in

Yarmouth Gaol,  for  cruelly beating and illusing her child, and her crime became  the talk  of the town.  The

young dressmaker was much impressed by  the report of  the trial, and the desire entered her mind of  visiting

the woman in  gaol, and trying to reclaim her.  She had  often before, on passing the  walls of the borough gaol,

felt  impelled to seek admission, with the  object of visiting the  inmates, reading the Scriptures to them, and

endeavouring to lead  them back to the society whose laws they had  violated. 

At length she could not resist her impulse to visit the mother.  She entered the gaolporch, lifted the knocker,

and asked the  gaoler  for admission.  For some reason or other she was refused;  but she  returned, repeated her

request, and this time she was  admitted.  The  culprit mother shortly stood before her.  When  Sarah Martin told

the  motive of her visit, the criminal burst into  tears, and thanked her.  Those tears and thanks shaped the

whole  course of Sarah Martin's  afterlife; and the poor seamstress,  while maintaining herself by her  needle,

continued to spend her  leisure hours in visiting the  prisoners, and endeavouring to  alleviate their condition.

She  constituted herself their chaplain  and schoolmistress, for at that  time they had neither; she read to  them

from the Scriptures, and  taught them to read and write.  She  gave up an entire day in the week  for this

purpose, besides  Sundays, as well as other intervals of spare  time, "feeling," she  says, "that the blessing of

God was upon her."  She taught the  women to knit, to sew, and to cut out; the sale of the  articles  enabling her

to buy other materials, and to continue the  industrial education thus begun.  She also taught the men to  make

straw hats, men's and boys' caps, gray cotton shirts,  and even  patchworkanything to keep them out of

idleness,  and from preying on  their own thoughts.  Out of the earnings  of the prisoners in this way,  she formed

a fund, which she  applied to furnishing them with work on  their discharge;  thus enabling them again to begin

the world honestly,  and at the same time affording her, as she herself says,  "the  advantage of observing their

conduct." 

By attending too exclusively to this prisonwork, however, Sarah  Martin's dressmaking business fell off; and

the question arose  with  her, whether in order to recover her business she was to  suspend her  prisonwork.

But her decision had already been made.  "I had counted  the cost," she said, "and my mind, was made up.  If,

whilst imparting  truth to others, I became exposed to temporal  want, the privations so  momentary to an

individual would not admit  of comparison with  following the Lord, in thus administering to  others."  She now

devoted  six or seven hours every day to the  prisoners, converting what would  otherwise have been a scene of

dissolute idleness into a hive of  orderly industry.  Newly  admitted prisoners were sometimes  refractory, but

her persistent  gentleness eventually won their respect  and cooperation.  Men old  in years and crime, pert

London  pickpockets, depraved boys and  dissolute sailors, profligate women,  smugglers, poachers, and the

promiscuous horde of criminals which  usually fill the gaol of a  seaport and county town, all submitted to  the

benign influence of  this good woman; and under her eyes they might  be seen, for the  first time in their lives,

striving to hold a pen, or  to master  the characters in a penny primer.  She entered into their

confidenceswatched, wept, prayed, and felt for all by turns.  She  strengthened their good resolutions,

cheered the hopeless and  despairing, and endeavoured to put all, and hold all, in the right  road of amendment. 

For more than twenty years this good and truehearted woman pursued  her noble course, with little

encouragement, and not much help;  almost her only means of subsistence consisting in an annual  income  of

ten or twelve pounds left by her grandmother, eked out  by her  little earnings at dressmaking.  During the last

two years  of her  ministrations, the borough magistrates of Yarmouth, knowing  that her  selfimposed labours

saved them the expense of a  schoolmaster and  chaplain (which they had become bound by law to  appoint),

made a  proposal to her of an annual salary of œ12 a  year; but they did it in  so indelicate a manner as greatly

to  wound her sensitive feelings.  She shrank from becoming the  salaried official of the corporation,  and

bartering for money  those serviced which had throughout been  labours of love.  But the  Gaol Committee


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 66



Top




Page No 69


coarsely informed her, "that  if they permitted her  to visit the prison she must submit to their  terms, or be

excluded."  For two years, therefore, she received the  salary of  œ12 a yearthe acknowledgment of the

Yarmouth corporation  for  her services as gaol chaplain and schoolmistress!  She was now,  however,

becoming old and infirm, and the unhealthy atmosphere of  the  gaol did much towards finally disabling her.

While she lay on  her  deathbed, she resumed the exercise of a talent she had  occasionally  practised before in

her moments of leisurethe  composition of sacred  poetry.  As works of art, they may not  excite admiration;

yet never  were verses written truer in spirit,  or fuller of Christian love.  But  her own life was a nobler  poem

than any she ever wrotefull of true  courage, perseverance,  charity, and wisdom.  It was indeed a

commentary upon  her own words: 

"The high desire that others may be blest  Savours of heaven." 

NOTES 

(1) James Russell Lowell. 

(2) Yet Bacon himself had written, "I would rather believe all the  faiths in the Legend, and the Talmud, and

the Alcoran, than that  this  universal frame is without a mind." 

(3) Aubrey, in his 'Natural History of Wiltshire,' alluding to  Harvey,  says: "He told me himself that upon

publishing that book he  fell  in his practice extremely." 

(4) Sir Thomas More's first wife, Jane Colt, was originally a young  country girl, whom he himself instructed

in letters, and moulded  to  his own tastes and manners.  She died young, leaving a son and  three  daughters, of

whom the noble Margaret Roper most resembled  More  himself.  His second wife was Alice Middleton, a

widow, some  seven  years older than More, not beautifulfor he characterized  her as "NEC  BELLA, NEC

PUELLA"but a shrewd worldly woman, not  by any means  disposed to sacrifice comfort and good cheer

for  considerations such  as those which so powerfully influenced the  mind of her husband. 

(5)Before being beheaded, Eliot said, "Death is but a little word;  but ''tis a great work to die.'" In his 'Prison

Thoughts' before  his  execution, he wrote: "He that fears not to die, fears  nothing....  There is a time to live,

and a time to die.  A good  death is far  better and more eligible than an ill life.  A wise  man lives but so  long as

his life is worth more than his death.  The longer life is not  always the better." 

(6) Mr. J. S. Mill, in his book 'On Liberty,' describes "the  masses,"  as "collective mediocrity."  "The initiation

of all wise or  noble  things," he says, "comes, and must come, from individuals  generally at first from some

one individual.  The honour and glory  of  the average man is that he is capable of following that  imitation;  that

he can respond internally to wise and noble  things, and be led to  them with his eyes open....  In this age,  the

mere example of  nonconformity, the mere refusal to bend the  knee to custom, is itself  a service.  Precisely

because the  tyranny of opinion is such as to  make eccentricity a reproach, it  is desirable, in order to break

through that tyranny, that people  should be eccentric.  Eccentricity  has always abounded when and  where

strength of character has abounded;  and the amount of  eccentricity in a society has generally been

proportional to the  amount of genius, mental vigour, and moral courage  which it  contained.  That so few now

dare to be eccentric, marks the  chief  danger of the time."Pp. 1201. 

(7) Mr. Arthur Helps, in one of his thoughtful books, published in  1845, made some observations on this

point, which are not less  applicable now.  He there said: "it is a grievous thing to see  literature made a vehicle

for encouraging the enmity of class to  class.  Yet this, unhappily, is not unfrequent now.  Some great  man

summed up the nature of French novels by calling them the  Literature  of Despair; the kind of writing that I

deprecate may be  called the  Literature of Envy....  Such writers like to throw  their influence, as  they might

say, into the weaker scale.  But  that is not the proper way  of looking at the matter.  I think, if  they saw the


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 67



Top




Page No 70


ungenerous nature  of their proceedings, that alone  would stop them.  They should  recollect that literature may

fawn  upon the masses as well as the  aristocracy; and in these days the  temptation is in the former  direction.

But what is most grievous  in this kind of writing is the  mischief it may do to the working  people

themselves.  If you have  their true welfare at heart, you  will not only care for their being  fed and clothed, but

you will  be anxious not to encourage unreasonable  expectations in them  not to make them ungrateful or

greedyminded.  Above all, you will  be solicitous to preserve some selfreliance in  them.  You will be  careful

not to let them think that their condition  can be wholly  changed without exertion of their own.  You would not

desire to  have it so changed.  Once elevate your ideal of what you  wish to  happen amongst the labouring

population, and you will not  easily  admit anything in your writings that may injure their moral or  their mental

character, even if you thought it might hasten some  physical benefit for them.  That is the way to make your

genius  most  serviceable to mankind.  Depend upon it, honest and bold  things  require to be said to the lower as

well as the higher  classes; and the  former are in these times much less likely to  have, such things  addressed to

them."Claims of Labour, pp. 2534. 

(8) 'Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson' (Bohn's Ed.), p. 32. 

(9) At a public meeting held at Worcester, in 1867, in recognition  of  Sir J. Pakington's services as Chairman

of Quarter Sessions for a  period of twentyfour years, the following remarks, made by Sir  John  on the

occasion, are just and valuable as they are modest:  "I am  indebted for whatever measure of success I have

attained in  my public  life, to a combination of moderate abilities, with  honesty of  intention, firmness of

purpose, and steadiness of  conduct.  If I were  to offer advice to any young man anxious to  make himself

useful in  public life, I would sum up the results of  my experience in three  short rulesrules so simple that

any man  may understand them, and so  easy that any man may act upon them.  My first rule would beleave

it  to others to judge of what  duties you are capable, and for what  position you are fitted; but  never refuse to

give your services in  whatever capacity it may be  the opinion of others who are competent to  judge that you

may  benefit your neighbours or your country.  My second  rule iswhen  you agree to undertake public duties,

concentrate every  energy and  faculty in your possession with the determination to  discharge  those duties to

the best of your ability.  Lastly, I would  counsel  you that, in deciding on the line which you will take in  public

affairs, you should be guided in your decision by that which,  after mature deliberation, you believe to be

right, and not by  that  which, in the passing hour, may happen to be fashionable  or popular." 

(10) The following illustration of one of his minute acts of  kindness  is given in his biography: "He was one

day taking a long  country  walk near Freshford, when he met a little girl, about five  years  old, sobbing over a

broken bowl; she had dropped and broken it  in  bringing it back from the field to which she had taken her

father's dinner in it, and she said she would be beaten on her  return  home for having broken it; when, with a

sudden gleam of  hope, she  innocently looked up into his face, and said, 'But yee  can mend it,  can't ee?' 

"My father explained that he could not mend the bowl, but the  trouble he could, by the gift of a sixpence to

buy another.  However,  on opening his purse it was empty of silver, and he had  to make amends  by promising

to meet his little friend in the same  spot at the same  hour next day, and to bring the sixpence with  him,

bidding her,  meanwhile, tell her mother she had seen a  gentleman who would bring  her the money for the

bowl next day.  The child, entirely trusting him,  went on her way comforted.  On  his return home he found an

invitation  awaiting him to dine in  Bath the following evening, to meet some one  whom he specially  wished to

see.  He hesitated for some little time,  trying to  calculate the possibility of giving the meeting to his  little

friend of the broken bowl and of still being in time for the  dinnerparty in Bath; but finding this could not be,

he wrote to  decline accepting the invitation on the plea of 'a pre  engagement,'  saying to us, 'I cannot

disappoint her, she trusted  me so  implicitly.'" 

(11) Miss Florence Nightingale has related the following incident  as  having occurred before Sebastopol: "I

remember a sergeant who, on  picket, the rest of the picket killed and himself battered about  the  head,

stumbled back to camp, and on his way picked up a  wounded man  and brought him in on his shoulders to the


Character

CHAPTER V.COURAGE. 68



Top




Page No 71


lines,  where he fell down  insensible.  When, after many hours, he  recovered his senses, I  believe after

trepanning, his first words  were to ask after his  comrade, 'Is he alive?' 'Comrade, indeed;  yes, he's aliveit is

the  general.' At that moment the general,  though badly wounded, appeared  at the bedside.  'Oh, general, it's

you, is it, I brought in? I'm so  glad; I didn't know your honour.  But, , if I'd known it was you,  I'd have

saved you all the  same.' This is the true soldier's spirit." 

In the same letter, Miss Nightingale says: "England, from her  grand mercantile and commercial successes,

has been called sordid;  God knows she is not.  The simple courage, the enduring patience,  the  good sense, the

strength to suffer in silencewhat nation  shows more  of this in war than is shown by her commonest

soldier?  I have seen men  dying of dysentery, but scorning to report  themselves sick lest they  should thereby

throw more labour on  their comrades, go down to the  trenches and make the trenches  their deathbed.  There is

nothing in  history to compare with it.... 

Say what men will, there is something more truly Christian in the  man who gives his time, his strength, his

life, if need be, for  something not himselfwhether he call it his Queen, his country,  or  his coloursthan in

all the asceticism, the fasts, the  humiliations,  and confessions which have ever been made: and this  spirit of

giving  one's life, without calling it a sacrifice, is  found nowhere so truly  as in England." 

(12) Mrs. Grote's 'Life of Ary Scheffer,' pp. 1545. 

(13) The sufferings of this noble woman, together with those of her  unfortunate husband, were touchingly

described in a letter  afterwards  addressed by her to a female friend, which was  published some years  ago at

Haarlem, entitled, 'Gertrude von der  Wart; or, Fidelity unto  Death.' Mrs. Hemans wrote a poem of great

pathos and beauty,  commemorating the sad story in her 'Records of  Woman.' 

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL.

"Honour and profit do not always lie in the same sack."GEORGE

HERBERT.

"The government of one's self is the only true freedom for the

Individual."FREDERICK PERTHES.

"It is in length of patience, and endurance, and forbearance, that

so much of what is good in mankind and womankind is shown."

ARTHUR HELPS.

                      "Temperance, proof

      Against all trials; industry severe

      And constant as the motion of the day;

      Stern selfdenial round him spread, with shade

      That might be deemed forbidding, did not there

      All generous feelings flourish and rejoice;

      Forbearance, charity indeed and thought,

      And resolution competent to take

      Out of the bosom of simplicity

      All that her holy customs recommend."WORDSWORTH.

Selfcontrol is only courage under another form.  It may almost be  regarded as the primary essence of

character.  It is in virtue of  this quality that Shakspeare defines man as a being "looking  before  and after."  It

forms the chief distinction between man  and the mere  animal; and, indeed, there can be no true manhood

without it. 


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 69



Top




Page No 72


Selfcontrol is at the root of all the virtues.  Let a man give  the reins to his impulses and passions, and from

that moment he  yields up his moral freedom.  He is carried along the current  of  life, and becomes the slave of

his strongest desire for  the time  being. 

To be morally freeto be more than an animalman must be able  to  resist instinctive impulse, and this can

only be done by the  exercise  of selfcontrol.  Thus it is this power which constitutes  the real  distinction

between a physical and a moral life, and that  forms the  primary basis of individual character. 

In the Bible praise is given, not to the strong man who "taketh a  city," but to the stronger man who "ruleth his

own spirit."  This  stronger man is he who, by discipline, exercises a constant  control  over his thoughts, his

speech, and his acts.  Ninetenths  of the  vicious desires that degrade society, and which, when  indulged, swell

into the crimes that disgrace it, would shrink  into insignificance  before the advance of valiant selfdiscipline,

selfrespect, and  selfcontrol.  By the watchful exercise of these  virtues, purity of  heart and mind become

habitual, and the  character is built up in  chastity, virtue, and temperance. 

The best support of character will always be found in habit,  which, according as the will is directed rightly or

wrongly, as  the  case may be, will prove either a benignant ruler or a cruel  despot.  We may be its willing

subject on the one hand, or its  servile slave  on the other.  It may help us on the road to good,  or it may hurry

us  on the road to ruin. 

Habit is formed by careful training.  And it is astonishing how  much can be accomplished by systematic

discipline and drill.  See  how, for instance, out of the most unpromising materialssuch as  roughs picked up

in the streets, or raw unkempt country lads taken  from the ploughsteady discipline and drill will bring out

the  unsuspected qualities of courage, endurance, and selfsacrifice;  and  how, in the field of battle, or even on

the more trying  occasions of  perils by seasuch as the burning of the SARAH  SANDS or the wreck of  the

BIRKENHEADsuch men, carefully  disciplined, will exhibit the  unmistakable characteristics of true

bravery and heroism! 

Nor is moral discipline and drill less influential in the  formation of character.  Without it, there will be no

proper  system  and order in the regulation of the life.  Upon it depends  the  cultivation of the sense of

selfrespect, the education of the  habit  of obedience, the development of the idea of duty.  The most

selfreliant, selfgoverning man is always under discipline: and  the  more perfect the discipline, the higher

will be his moral  condition.  He has to drill his desires, and keep them in  subjection to the  higher powers of

his nature.  They must obey the  word of command of  the internal monitor, the conscience  otherwise they

will be but the  mere slaves of their inclinations,  the sport of feeling and impulse. 

"In the supremacy of selfcontrol," says Herbert Spencer,  "consists one of the perfections of the ideal man.

Not to be  impulsivenot to be spurred hither and thither by each desire  that  in turn comes uppermostbut

to be selfrestrained, self  balanced,  governed by the joint decision of the feelings in  council assembled,

before whom every action shall have been fully  debated and calmly  determinedthat it is which education,

moral  education at least,  strives to produce." (1) 

The first seminary of moral discipline, and the best, as we have  already shown, is the home; next comes the

school, and after that  the  world, the great school of practical life.  Each is  preparatory to the  other, and what

the man or woman becomes,  depends for the most part  upon what has gone before.  If they have  enjoyed the

advantage of  neither the home nor the school, but  have been allowed to grow up  untrained, untaught, and

undisciplined, then woe to themselveswoe to  the society  of which they form part! 

The bestregulated home is always that in which the discipline is  the most perfect, and yet where it is the

least felt.  Moral  discipline acts with the force of a law of nature.  Those subject  to  it yield themselves to it

unconsciously; and though it shapes  and  forms the whole character, until the life becomes crystallized  in


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 70



Top




Page No 73


habit, the influence thus exercised is for the most part unseen  and  almost unfelt. 

The importance of strict domestic discipline is curiously  illustrated by a fact mentioned in Mrs.

Schimmelpenninck's  Memoirs,  to the following effect: that a lady who, with her  husband, had  inspected most

of the lunatic asylums of England and  the Continent,  found the most numerous class of patients was  almost

always composed  of those who had been only children, and  whose wills had therefore  rarely been thwarted or

disciplined in  early life; whilst those who  were members of large families, and  who had been trained in

selfdiscipline, were far less frequent  victims to the malady. 

Although the moral character depends in a great degree on  temperament and on physical health, as well as on

domestic and  early  training and the example of companions, it is also in the  power of  each individual to

regulate, to restrain, and to  discipline it by  watchful and persevering selfcontrol.  A  competent teacher has

said  of the propensities and habits, that  they are as teachable as Latin  and Greek, while they are much more

essential to happiness. 

Dr. Johnson, though himself constitutionally prone to melancholy,  and afflicted by it as few have been from

his earliest years, said  that "a man's being in a good or bad humour very much depends upon  his will."  We

may train ourselves in a habit of patience and  contentment on the one hand, or of grumbling and discontent

on the  other.  We may accustom ourselves to exaggerate small evils, and  to  underestimate great blessings.  We

may even become the victim  of petty  miseries by giving way to them.  Thus, we may educate  ourselves in a

happy disposition, as well as in a morbid one.  Indeed, the habit of  viewing things cheerfully, and of thinking

about life hopefully, may  be made to grow up in us like any other  habit. (2)  It was not an  exaggerated

estimate of Dr. Johnson to  say, that the habit of looking  at the best side of any event is  worth far more than a

thousand pounds  a year. 

Th religious man's life is pervaded by rigid selfdiscipline and  selfrestraint.  He is to be sober and vigilant,

to eschew evil  and  do good, to walk in the spirit, to be obedient unto death, to  withstand in the evil day, and

having done all, to stand; to  wrestle  against spiritual wickedness, and against the rulers of  the darkness  of this

world; to be rooted and built up in faith,  and not to be weary  of welldoing; for in due season he shall  reap, if

he faint not. 

The man of business also must needs be subject to strict rule and  system.  Business, like life, is managed by

moral leverage;  success  in both depending in no small degree upon that regulation  of temper  and careful

selfdiscipline, which give a wise man not  only a command  over himself, but over others.  Forbearance and

selfcontrol smooth  the road of life, and open many ways which  would otherwise remain  closed.  And so does

selfrespect: for as  men respect themselves, so  will they usually respect the  personality of others. 

It is the same in politics as in business.  Success in that sphere  of life is achieved less by talent than by temper,

less by genius  than by character.  If a man have not selfcontrol, he will lack  patience, be wanting in tact, and

have neither the power of  governing  himself nor of managing others.  When the quality most  needed in a

Prime Minister was the subject of conversation in the  presence of Mr.  Pitt, one of the speakers said it was

"Eloquence;"  another said it was  "Knowledge;" and a third said it was "Toil,"  "No," said Pitt, "it is  Patience!"

And patience means self  control, a quality in which he  himself was superb.  His friend  George Rose has said

of him that he  never once saw Pitt out of  temper. (3)  Yet, although patience is  usually regarded as a  "slow"

virtue, Pitt combined with it the most  extraordinary  readiness, vigour, and rapidity of thought as well as

action. 

It is by patience and selfcontrol that the truly heroic character  is perfected.  These were among the most

prominent characteristics  of  the great Hampden, whose noble qualities were generously  acknowledged  even

by his political enemies.  Thus Clarendon  described him as a man  of rare temper and modesty, naturally

cheerful and vivacious, and  above all, of a flowing courtesy.  He  was kind and intrepid, yet  gentle, of


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 71



Top




Page No 74


unblameable conversation,  and his heart glowed with love to  all men.  He was not a man of  many words, but,

being of unimpeachable  character, every word he  uttered carried weight.  "No man had ever a  greater power

over  himself....  He was very temperate in diet, and a  supreme governor  over all his passions and affections;

and he had  thereby great  power over other men's."  Sir Philip Warwick, another of  his  political opponents,

incidentally describes his great influence in  a certain debate: "We had catched at each other's locks, and

sheathed  our swords in each other's bowels, had not the sagacity  and great  calmness of Mr. Hampden, by a

short speech, prevented  it, and led us  to defer our angry debate until the next morning." 

A strong temper is not necessarily a bad temper.  But the stronger  the temper, the greater is the need of

selfdiscipline and self  control.  Dr. Johnson says men grow better as they grow older, and  improve with

experience; but this depends upon the width, and  depth,  and generousness of their nature.  It is not men's

faults  that ruin  them so much as the manner in which they conduct  themselves after the  faults have been

committed.  The wise will  profit by the suffering  they cause, and eschew them for the  future; but there are

those on  whom experience exerts no ripening  influence, and who only grow  narrower and bitterer and more

vicious with time. 

What is called strong temper in a young man, often indicates a  large amount of unripe energy, which will

expend itself in useful  work if the road be fairly opened to it.  It is said of Stephen  Gerard, a Frenchman, who

pursued a remarkably successful career in  the United States, that when he heard of a clerk with a strong

temper, he would readily take him into his employment, and set him  to  work in a room by himself; Gerard

being of opinion that such  persons  were the best workers, and that their energy would expend  itself in  work if

removed from the temptation to quarrel. 

Strong temper may only mean a strong and excitable will.  Uncontrolled, it displays itself in fitful outbreaks

of passion;  but  controlled and held in subjectionlike steam pentup within  the  organised mechanism of a

steamengine, the use of which is  regulated  and controlled by slidevalves and governors and levers  it

may  become a source of energetic power and usefulness.  Hence, some of the  greatest characters in history

have been men of  strong temper, but of  equally strong determination to hold their  motive power under strict

regulation and control. 

The famous Earl of Strafford was of an extremely choleric and  passionate nature, and had great struggles

with himself in his  endeavours to control his temper.  Referring to the advice of one  of  his friends, old

Secretary Cooke, who was honest enough to tell  him of  his weakness, and to caution him against indulging it,

he  wrote: "You  gave me a good lesson to be patient; and, indeed, my  years and natural  inclinations give me

heat more than enough,  which, however, I trust  more experience shall cool, and a watch  over myself in time

altogether  overcome; in the meantime, in this  at least it will set forth itself  more pardonable, because my

earnestness shall ever be for the honour,  justice, and profit of  my master; and it is not always anger, but the

misapplying of it,  that is the vice so blameable, and of disadvantage  to those that  let themselves loose

thereunto." (4) 

Cromwell, also, is described as having been of a wayward and  violent temper in his youthcross,

untractable, and masterless  with a vast quantity of youthful energy, which exploded in a  variety  of

youthful mischiefs.  He even obtained the reputation of  a roysterer  in his native town, and seemed to be

rapidly going to  the bad, when  religion, in one of its most rigid forms, laid hold  upon his strong  nature, and

subjected it to the iron discipline of  Calvinism.  An  entirely new direction was thus given to his energy  of

temperament,  which forced an outlet for itself into public  life, and eventually  became the dominating

influence in England  for a period of nearly  twenty years. 

The heroic princes of the House of Nassau were all distinguished  for the same qualities of selfcontrol,

selfdenial, and  determination of purpose.  William the Silent was so called, not  because he was a taciturn

manfor he was an eloquent and  powerful  speaker where eloquence was necessarybut because he  was a


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 72



Top




Page No 75


man who  could hold his tongue when it was wisdom not to  speak, and because he  carefully kept his own

counsel when to have  revealed it might have  been dangerous to the liberties of his  country.  He was so gentle

and  conciliatory in his manner that his  enemies even described him as  timid and pusillanimous.  Yet, when  the

time for action came, his  courage was heroic, his  determination unconquerable.  "The rock in the  ocean," says

Mr. Motley, the historian of the Netherlands, "tranquil  amid  raging billows, was the favourite emblem by

which his friends  expressed their sense of his firmness." 

Mr. Motley compares William the Silent to Washington, whom he in  many respects resembled.  The

American, like the Dutch patriot,  stands out in history as the very impersonation of dignity,  bravery,  purity,

and personal excellence.  His command over his  feelings, even  in moments of great difficulty and danger, was

such  as to convey the  impression, to those who did not know him  intimately, that he was a  man of inborn

calmness and almost  impassiveness of disposition.  Yet  Washington was by nature ardent  and impetuous; his

mildness,  gentleness, politeness, and  consideration for others, were the result  of rigid selfcontrol  and

unwearied selfdiscipline, which he  diligently practised even  from his boyhood.  His biographer says of  him,

that "his  temperament was ardent, his passions strong, and amidst  the  multiplied scenes of temptation and

excitement through which he  passed, it was his constant effort, and ultimate triumph, to check  the one and

subdue the other."  And again: "His passions were  strong,  and sometimes they broke out with vehemence, but

he had  the power of  checking them in an instant.  Perhaps selfcontrol  was the most  remarkable trait of his

character.  It was in part  the effect of  discipline; yet he seems by nature to have possessed  this power in a

degree which has been denied to other men. (*5) 

The Duke of Wellington's natural temper, like that of Napoleon,  was irritable in the extreme; and it was only

by watchful self  control that he was enabled to restrain it.  He studied calmness  and  coolness in the midst of

danger, like any Indian chief.  At  Waterloo,  and elsewhere, he gave his orders in the most critical  moments,

without the slightest excitement, and in a tone of voice  almost more  than usually subdued. (6) 

Wordsworth the poet was, in his childhood, "of a stiff, moody, and  violent temper," and "perverse and

obstinate in defying  chastisement."  When experience of life had disciplined his  temper,  he learnt to exercise

greater selfcontrol; but, at the  same time, the  qualities which distinguished him as a child were  afterwards

useful in  enabling him to defy the criticism of his  enemies.  Nothing was more  marked than Wordsworth's

selfrespect  and selfdetermination, as well  as his selfconsciousness of  power, at all periods of his history. 

Henry Martyn, the missionary, was another instance of a man in  whom strength of temper was only so much

pentup, unripe energy.  As a  boy he was impatient, petulant, and perverse; but by constant  wrestling against

his tendency to wrongheadedness, he gradually  gained the requisite strength, so as to entirely overcome it,

and  to  acquire what he so greatly covetedthe gift of patience. 

A man may be feeble in organization, but, blessed with a happy  temperament, his soul may be great, active,

noble, and sovereign.  Professor Tyndall has given us a fine picture of the character of  Faraday, and of his

selfdenying labours in the cause of science  exhibiting him as a man of strong, original, and even fiery

nature,  and yet of extreme tenderness and sensibility.  "Underneath his  sweetness and gentleness," he says,

"was the heat  of a volcano.  He  was a man of excitable and fiery nature; but,  through high  selfdiscipline, he

had converted the fire into a  central glow and  motive power of life, instead of permitting it to  waste itself in

useless passion." 

There was one fine feature in Faraday's character which is worthy  of noticeone closely akin to

selfcontrol: it was his self  denial.  By devoting himself to analytical chemistry, he might  have speedily

realised a large fortune; but he nobly resisted the  temptation, and  preferred to follow the path of pure science.

"Taking the duration of  his life into account," says Mr. Tyndall,  "this son of a blacksmith  and apprentice to a

bookbinder had to  decide between a fortune of  œ150,000 on the one side, and his  undowered science on the

other.  He  chose the latter, and  died a poor man.  But his was the glory of  holding aloft  among the nations the


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 73



Top




Page No 76


scientific name of England for a  period of forty years." (7) 

Take a like instance of the selfdenial of a Frenchman.  The  historian Anquetil was one of the small number

of literary men in  France who refused to bow to the Napoleonic yoke.  He sank into  great  poverty, living on

breadandmilk, and limiting his  expenditure to  only three sous a day.  "I have still two sous a  day left," said

he,  "for the conqueror of Marengo and Austerlitz."  "But if you fall sick,"  said a friend to him, "you will need

the  help of a pension.  Why not  do as others do?  Pay court to the  Emperoryou have need of him to  live."  "I

do not need him to  die," was the historian's reply.  But  Anquetil did not die of  poverty; he lived to the age of

ninetyfour,  saying to a friend,  on the eve of his death, "Come, see a man who dies  still full of  life!" 

Sir James Outram exhibited the same characteristic of noble self  denial, though in an altogether different

sphere of life.  Like  the  great King Arthur, he was emphatically a man who "forbore his  own  advantage."  He

was characterised throughout his whole career  by his  noble unselfishness.  Though he might personally

disapprove  of the  policy he was occasionally ordered to carry out, he never  once  faltered in the path of duty.

Thus he did not approve of the  policy  of invading Scinde; yet his services throughout the  campaign were

acknowledged by General Sir C. Napier to have been  of the most  brilliant character.  But when the war was

over, and  the rich spoils  of Scinde lay at the conqueror's feet, Outram  said: "I disapprove of  the policy of this

warI will accept no  share of the prizemoney!" 

Not less marked was his generous selfdenial when despatched with  a strong force to aid Havelock in

fighting his way to Lucknow.  As  superior officer, he was entitled to take upon himself the chief  command;

but, recognising what Havelock had already done, with  rare  disinterestedness, he left to his junior officer the

glory of  completing the campaign, offering to serve under him as a  volunteer.  "With such reputation," said

Lord Clyde, "as Major  General Outram  has won for himself, he can afford to share glory  and honour with

others.  But that does not lessen the value of the  sacrifice he has  made with such disinterested generosity." 

If a man would get through life honourably and peaceably, he must  necessarily learn to practise selfdenial in

small things as well  as  great.  Men have to bear as well as forbear.  The temper has to  be  held in subjection to

the judgment; and the little demons of  illhumour, petulance, and sarcasm, kept resolutely at a distance.  If

once they find an entrance to the mind, they are very apt  to return,  and to establish for themselves a

permanent  occupation there. 

It is necessary to one's personal happiness, to exercise control  over one's words as well as acts: for there are

words that strike  even harder than blows; and men may "speak daggers," though they  use  none.  "UN COUP

DE LANGUE," says the French proverb, "EST PIRE  QU'UN  COUP DE LANCE."  The stinging repartee that

rises to the  lips, and  which, if uttered, might cover an adversary with  confusion, how  difficult it sometimes is

to resist saying it!  "Heaven keep us," says  Miss Bremer in her 'Home,' "from the  destroying power of words!

There  are words which sever hearts  more than sharp swords do; there are  words the point of which  sting the

heart through the course of a whole  life." 

Thus character exhibits itself in selfcontrol of speech as much  as in anything else.  The wise and forbearant

man will restrain  his  desire to say a smart or severe thing at the expense of  another's  feelings; while the fool

blurts out what he thinks, and  will sacrifice  his friend rather than his joke.  "The mouth of a  wise man," said

Solomon, "is in his heart; the heart of a fool is  in his mouth." 

There are, however, men who are no fools, that are headlong in  their language as in their acts, because of

their want of  forbearance  and selfrestraining patience.  The impulsive genius,  gifted with  quick thought and

incisive speechperhaps carried  away by the cheers  of the momentlets fly a sarcastic sentence  which may

return upon him  to his own infinite damage.  Even  statesmen might be named, who have  failed through their

inability  to resist the temptation of saying  clever and spiteful things at  their adversary's expense.  "The turn of

a sentence," says  Bentham, "has decided the fate of many a friendship,  and, for  aught that we know, the fate


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 74



Top




Page No 77


of many a kingdom."  So, when  one is  tempted to write a clever but harsh thing, though it may be  difficult to

restrain it, it is always better to leave it in the  inkstand.  "A goose's quill," says the Spanish proverb, "often

hurts  more than a lion's claw." 

Carlyle says, when speaking of Oliver Cromwell, "He that cannot  withal keep his mind to himself, cannot

practise any considerable  thing whatsoever."  It was said of William the Silent, by one of  his  greatest enemies,

that an arrogant or indiscreet word was  never known  to fall from his lips.  Like him, Washington was

discretion itself in  the use of speech, never taking advantage of  an opponent, or seeking a  shortlived triumph

in a debate.  And it  is said that in the long run,  the world comes round to and  supports the wise man who

knows when and  how to be silent. 

We have heard men of great experience say that they have often  regretted having spoken, but never once

regretted holding their  tongue.  "Be silent," says Pythagoras, "or say something better  than  silence."  "Speak

fitly," says George Herbert, "or be silent  wisely."  St. Francis de Sales, whom Leigh Hunt styled "the

Gentleman Saint,"  has said: "It is better to remain silent than to  speak the truth  illhumouredly, and so spoil

an excellent dish by  covering it with bad  sauce."  Another Frenchman, Lacordaire,  characteristically puts

speech  first, and silence next.  "After  speech," he says, "silence is the  greatest power in the world."  Yet a word

spoken in season, how  powerful it may be!  As the  old Welsh proverb has it, "A golden tongue  is in the mouth

of the blessed." 

It is related, as a remarkable instance of selfcontrol on the  part of De Leon, a distinguished Spanish poet of

the sixteenth  century, who lay for years in the dungeons of the Inquisition  without  light or society, because of

his having translated a part  of the  Scriptures into his native tongue, that on being liberated  and  restored to his

professorship, an immense crowd attended his  first  lecture, expecting some account of his long

imprisonment;  but Do Leon  was too wise and too gentle to indulge in  recrimination.  He merely  resumed the

lecture which, five years  before, had been so sadly  interrupted, with the accustomed formula  "HERI

DICEBAMUS," and went  directly into his subject. 

There are, of course, times and occasions when the expression of  indignation is not only justifiable but

necessary.  We are bound  to  be indignant at falsehood, selfishness, and cruelty.  A man of  true  feeling fires up

naturally at baseness or meanness of any  sort, even  in cases where he may be under no obligation to speak

out.  "I would  have nothing to do," said Perthes, "with the man  who cannot be moved  to indignation.  There

are more good people  than bad in the world, and  the bad get the upper hand merely  because they are bolder.

We cannot  help being pleased with a man  who uses his powers with decision; and  we often take his side for

no other reason than because he does so use  them.  No doubt, I  have often repented speaking; but not less

often  have I repented  keeping silence." (8) 

One who loves right cannot be indifferent to wrong, or wrongdoing.  If he feels warmly, he will speak

warmly, out of the fulness of  his  heart.  As a noble lady (9) has written: 

"A noble heart doth teach a virtuous scorn  To scorn to owe a  duty overlong,  To scorn to be for benefits

forborne,  To scorn to lie,  to scorn to do a wrong,  To scorn to bear an injury in mind,  To scorn  a freeborn heart

slavelike to bind." 

We have, however, to be on our guard against impatient scorn.  The  best people are apt to have their impatient

side; and often, the  very  temper which makes men earnest, makes them also intolerant.  (10)  "Of  all mental

gifts," says Miss Julia Wedgwood, "the rarest  is  intellectual patience; and the last lesson of culture is to

believe in  difficulties which are invisible to ourselves." 

The best corrective of intolerance in disposition, is increase of  wisdom and enlarged experience of life.

Cultivated good sense  will  usually save men from the entanglements in which moral  impatience is  apt to


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 75



Top




Page No 78


involve them; good sense consisting chiefly  in that temper of  mind which enables its possessor to deal with

the practical affairs of  life with justice, judgment, discretion,  and charity.  Hence men of  culture and

experience are invariably,  found the most forbearant and  tolerant, as ignorant and  narrowminded persons are

found the most  unforgiving and  intolerant.  Men of large and generous natures, in  proportion to  their practical

wisdom, are disposed to make allowance  for the  defects and disadvantages of othersallowance for the

controlling power of circumstances in the formation of character,  and  the limited power of resistance of weak

and fallible natures  to  temptation and error.  "I see no fault committed," said Goethe,  "which  I also might not

have committed."  So a wise and good man  exclaimed,  when he saw a criminal drawn on his hurdle to

Tyburn:  "There goes  Jonathan Bradfordbut for the grace of God!" 

Life will always be, to a great extent, what we ourselves make it.  The cheerful man makes a cheerful world,

the gloomy man a gloomy  one.  We usually find but our own temperament reflected in the  dispositions  of

those about us.  If we are ourselves querulous, we  will find them  so; if we are unforgiving and uncharitable to

them,  they will be the  same to us.  A person returning from an evening  party not long ago,  complained to a

policeman on his beat that an  illlooking fellow was  following him: it turned out to be only his  own shadow!

And such  usually is human life to each of us; it is,  for the most part, but the  reflection of ourselves. 

If we would be at peace with others, and ensure their respect, we  must have regard for their personality.

Every man has his  peculiarities of manner and character, as he has peculiarities of  form and feature; and we

must have forbearance in dealing with  them,  as we expect them to have forbearance in dealing with us.  We

may not  be conscious of our own peculiarities, yet they exist  nevertheless.  There is a village in South

America where gotos or  goitres are so  common that to be without one is regarded as a  deformity.  One day a

party of Englishmen passed through the  place, when quite a crowd  collected to jeer them, shouting: "See,  see

these peoplethey have  got NO GOTOS!" 

Many persons give themselves a great deal of fidget concerning  what other people think of them and their

peculiarities.  Some are  too much disposed to take the illnatured side, and, judging by  themselves, infer the

worst. But it is very often the case that  the  uncharitableness of others, where it really exists, is but the

reflection of our own want of charity and want of temper.  It  still  oftener happens, that the worry we subject

ourselves to, has  its  source in our own imagination.  And even though those about us  may  think of us

uncharitably, we shall not mend matters by  exasperating  ourselves against them.  We may thereby only

expose  ourselves  unnecessarily to their illnature or caprice.  "The ill  that comes out  of our mouth," says

Herbert, "ofttimes falls  into our bosom." 

The great and good philosopher Faraday communicated the following  piece of admirable advice, full of

practical wisdom, the result of  a  rich experience of life, in a letter to his friend Professor  Tyndall:  "Let me,

as an old man, who ought by this time to have  profited by  experience, say that when I was younger I found I

often misrepresented  the intentions of people, and that they did  not mean what at the time  I supposed they

meant; and further,  that, as a general rule, it was  better to be a little dull of  apprehension where phrases

seemed to  imply pique, and quick in  perception when, on the contrary, they  seemed to imply kindly  feeling.

The real truth never fails ultimately  to appear; and  opposing parties, if wrong, are sooner convinced when

replied to  forbearingly, than when overwhelmed.  All I mean to say is,  that  it is better to be blind to the results

of partisanship, and  quick  to see goodwill.  One has more happiness in one's self in  endeavouring to follow the

things that make for peace.  You can  hardly imagine how often I have been heated in private when  opposed,

as I have thought unjustly and superciliously, and yet I  have striven,  and succeeded, I hope, in keeping down

replies of  the like kind.  And  I know I have never lost by it." (11) 

While the painter Barry was at Rome, he involved himself, as was  his wont, in furious quarrels with the

artists and dilettanti,  about  picturepainting and picturedealing, upon which his friend  and  countryman,

Edmund Burkealways the generous friend of  struggling  meritwrote to him kindly and sensibly: "Believe

me,  dear Barry, that  the arms with which the illdispositions of the  world are to be  combated, and the


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 76



Top




Page No 79


qualities by which it is to be  reconciled to us, and  we reconciled to it, are moderation,  gentleness, a little

indulgence  to others, and a great deal of  distrust of ourselves; which are not  qualities of a mean spirit,  as

some may possibly think them, but  virtues of a great and noble  kind, and such as dignify our nature as  much

as they contribute to  our repose and fortune; for nothing can be  so unworthy of a well  composed soul as to

pass away life in  bickerings and litigations  in snarling and scuffling with every one  about us.  We must be

at  peace with our species, if not for their  sakes, at least very much  for our own." (12) 

No one knew the value of selfcontrol better than the poet Burns,  and no one could teach it more eloquently

to others; but when it  came  to practice, Burns was as weak as the weakest. He could not  deny  himself the

pleasure of uttering a harsh and clever sarcasm  at  another's expense.  One of his biographers observes of him,

that it  was no extravagant arithmetic to say that for every ten  jokes he made  himself a hundred enemies.  But

this was not all.  Poor Burns exercised  no control over his appetites, but freely  gave them rein: 

"Thus thoughtless follies laid him low  And stained his name." 

Nor had he the selfdenial to resist giving publicity to  compositions originally intended for the delight of the

taproom,  but  which continue secretly to sow pollution broadcast in the  minds of  youth.  Indeed,

notwithstanding the many exquisite poems  of this  writer, it is not saying too much to aver that his immoral

writings  have done far more harm than his purer writings have done  good; and  that it would be better that all

his writings should be  destroyed and  forgotten provided his indecent songs could be  destroyed with them. 

The remark applies alike to Beranger, who has been styled "The  Burns of France."  Beranger was of the same

bright incisive  genius;  he had the same love of pleasure, the same love of  popularity; and  while he flattered

French vanity to the top of its  bent, he also  painted the vices most loved by his countrymen with  the pen of a

master.  Beranger's songs and Thiers' History  probably did more than  anything else to reestablish the

Napoleonic  dynasty in France.  But  that was a small evil compared with the  moral mischief which many of

Beranger's songs are calculated to  produce; for, circulating freely as  they do in French households,  they

exhibit pictures of nastiness and  vice, which are enough to  pollute and destroy a nation. 

One of Burns's finest poems, written, in his twentyeighth year,  is entitled 'A Bard's Epitaph.'  It is a

description, by  anticipation, of his own life.  Wordsworth has said of it: "Here  is a  sincere and solemn avowal;

a public declaration from his own  will; a  confession at once devout, poetical and human; a history  in the

shape  of a prophecy."  It concludes with these lines: 

"Reader, attendwhether thy soul  Soars fancy's flights beyond the  pole,  Or darkling grubs this earthly hole

In low pursuit;  Knowprudent, cautious selfcontrol,  Is Wisdom's root." 

One of the vices before which Burns felland it may be said to  be  a mastervice, because it is productive of

so many other vices  was  drinking.  Not that he was a drunkard, but because he  yielded to the  temptations of

drink, with its degrading  associations, and thereby  lowered and depraved his whole nature.  (13)  But poor

Burns did not  stand alone; for, alas! of all vices,  the unrestrained appetite for  drink was in his time, as it

continues to be now, the most prevalent,  popular, degrading,  and destructive. 

Were it possible to conceive the existence of a tyrant who should  compel his people to give up to him

onethird or more of their  earnings, and require them at the same time to consume a commodity  that should

brutalise and degrade them, destroy the peace and  comfort  of their families, and sow in themselves the seeds

of  disease and  premature deathwhat indignation meetings, what  monster processions  there would be!

'What eloquent speeches and  apostrophes to the spirit  of liberty!what appeals against a  despotism so

monstrous and so  unnatural!  And yet such a tyrant  really exists amongst usthe tyrant  of unrestrained

appetite,  whom no force of arms, or voices, or votes  can resist, while men  are willing to be his slaves. 


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 77



Top




Page No 80


The power of this tyrant can only be overcome by moral meansby  selfdiscipline, selfrespect, and

selfcontrol.  There is no  other  way of withstanding the despotism of appetite in any of its  forms.  No  reform

of institutions, no extended power of voting, no  improved form  of government, no amount of scholastic

instruction,  can possibly  elevate the character of a people who voluntarily  abandon themselves  to sensual

indulgence.  The pursuit of ignoble  pleasure is the  degradation of true happiness; it saps the morals,  destroys

the  energies, and degrades the manliness and robustness  of individuals as  of nations. 

The courage of selfcontrol exhibits itself in many ways, but in  none more clearly than in honest living.  Men

without the virtue  of  selfdenial are not only subject to their own selfish desires,  but  they are usually in

bondage to others who are likeminded with  themselves.  What others do, they do.  They must live according to

the artificial standard of their class, spending like their  neighbours, regardless of the consequences, at the

same time that  all  are, perhaps, aspiring after a style of living higher than  their  means.  Each carries the others

along with him, and they  have not the  moral courage to stop.  They cannot resist the  temptation of living  high,

though it may be at the expense of  others; and they gradually  become reckless of debt, until it  enthrals them.

In all this there is  great moral cowardice,  pusillanimity, and want of manly independence  of character. 

A rightminded man will shrink from seeming to be what he is not,  or pretending to be richer than he really is,

or assuming a style  of  living that his circumstances will not justify.  He will have  the  courage to live honestly

within his own means, rather than  dishonestly  upon the means of other people; for he who incurs  debts in

striving to  maintain a style of living beyond his income,  is in spirit as  dishonest as the man who openly picks

your pocket. 

To many, this may seem an extreme view, but it will bear the  strictest test. Living at the cost of others is not

only  dishonesty,  but it is untruthfulness in deed, as lying is in word.  The proverb of  George Herbert, that

"debtors are liars," is  justified by experience.  Shaftesbury somewhere says that a  restlessness to have

something  which we have not, and to be  something which we are not, is the root  of all immorality. (14)  No

reliance is to be placed on the sayinga  very dangerous oneof  Mirabeau, that "LA PETITE MORALE

ETAIT  L'ENNEMIE DE LA GRANDE."  On the contrary, strict adherence to even the  smallest details of

morality is the foundation of all manly and noble  character. 

The honourable man is frugal of his means, and pays his way  honestly.  He does not seek to pass himself off

as richer than he  is,  or, by running into debt, open an account with ruin.  As that  man is  not poor whose means

are small, but whose desires are  uncontrolled, so  that man is rich whose means are more than  sufficient for

his wants.  When Socrates saw a great quantity of  riches, jewels, and furniture  of great value, carried in pomp

through Athens, he said, "Now do I see  how many things I do NOT  desire."  "I can forgive everything but

selfishness," said  Perthes.  "Even the narrowest circumstances admit  of greatness  with reference to 'mine and

thine'; and none but the very  poorest  need fill their daily life with thoughts of money, if they  have  but

prudence to arrange their housekeeping within the limits  of  their income." 

A man may be indifferent to money because of higher  considerations, as Faraday was, who sacrificed wealth

to pursue  science; but if he would have the enjoyments that money can  purchase,  he must honestly earn it,

and not live upon the earnings  of others, as  those do who habitually incur debts which they have  no means of

paying.  When Maginn, always drowned in debt, was  asked what he paid  for his wine, he replied that he did

not know,  but he believed they  "put something down in a book." (15) 

This "puttingdown in a book" has proved the ruin of a great many  weakminded people, who cannot resist

the temptation of taking  things  upon credit which they have not the present means of paying  for; and  it would

probably prove of great social benefit if the  law which  enables creditors to recover debts contracted under

certain  circumstances were altogether abolished.  But, in the  competition for  trade, every encouragement is

given to the  incurring of debt, the  creditor relying upon the law to aid him in  the last extremity.  When  Sydney

Smith once went into a new  neighbourhood, it was given out in  the local papers that he was a  man of high


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 78



Top




Page No 81


connections, and he was  besought on all sides for his  "custom."  But he speedily undeceived  his new

neighbours.  "We are  not great people at all," he said: "we  are only common honest  peoplepeople that pay

our debts." 

Hazlitt, who was a thoroughly honest though rather thriftless man,  speaks of two classes of persons, not

unlike each otherthose  who  cannot keep their own money in their hands, and those who  cannot keep  their

hands from other people's.  The former are  always in want of  money, for they throw it away on any object that

first presents  itself, as if to get rid of it; the latter make  away with what they  have of their own, and are

perpetual borrowers  from all who will lend  to them; and their genius for borrowing, in  the long run, usually

proves their ruin. 

Sheridan was one of such eminent unfortunates.  He was impulsive  and careless in his expenditure, borrowing

money, and running into  debt with everybody who would trust him.  When he stood for  Westminster, his

unpopularity arose chiefly from his general  indebtedness.  "Numbers of poor people," says Lord Palmerston in

one  of his letters, "crowded round the hustings, demanding payment  for the  bills he owed them."  In the midst

of all his  difficulties, Sheridan  was as lighthearted as ever, and cracked  many a good joke at his  creditors'

expense.  Lord Palmerston was  actually present at the  dinner given by him, at which the  sheriff's in possession

were dressed  up and officiated as waiters 

Yet however loose Sheridan's morality may have been as regarded  his private creditors, he was honest(so far

as the public money  was  concerned.  Once, at dinner, at which Lord Byron happened to  be  present, an

observation happened to be made as to the  sturdiness of  the Whigs in resisting office, and keeping to their

principleson  which Sheridan turned sharply and said: "Sir, it  is easy for my Lord  this, or Earl that, or the

Marquis of t'other,  with thousands upon  thousands a year, some of it either presently  derived or inherited in

sinecure or acquisitions from the public  money, to boast of their  patriotism, and keep aloof from  temptation;

but they do not know from  what temptation those have  kept aloof who had equal pride, at least  equal talents,

and not  unequal passions, and nevertheless knew not, in  the course of  their lives, what it was to have a

shilling of their  own."  And  Lord Byron adds, that, in saying this, Sheridan wept. (16) 

The tone of public morality in moneymatters was very low in those  days.  Political peculation was not

thought discreditable; and  heads  of parties did not hesitate to secure the adhesion of their  followers  by a free

use of the public money.  They were generous,  but at the  expense of otherslike that great local magnate,

who, 

"Out of his great bounty,  Built a bridge at the expense of the  county." 

When Lord Cornwallis was appointed LordLieutenant of Ireland, he  pressed upon Colonel Napier, the

father of THE Napiers, the  comptrollership of army accounts.  "I want," said his Lordship,  "AN  HONEST

MAN, and this is the only thing I have been able to  wrest from  the harpies around me." 

It is said that Lord Chatham was the first to set the example of  disdaining to govern by petty larceny; and his

great son was alike  honest in his administration.  While millions of money were  passing  through Pitt's hands,

he himself was never otherwise than  poor; and he  died poor.  Of all his rancorous libellers, not one  ever

ventured to  call in question his honesty. 

In former times, the profits of office were sometimes enormous.  When Audley, the famous annuitymonger

of the sixteenth century,  was  asked the value of an office which he had purchased in the  Court of  Wards, he

replied: "Some thousands to any one who wishes  to get to  heaven immediately; twice as much to him who

does not  mind being in  purgatory; and nobody knows what to him who is not  afraid of the  devil." 


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 79



Top




Page No 82


Sir Walter Scott was a man who was honest to the core of his  nature and his strenuous and determined efforts

to pay his debts,  or  rather the debts of the firm with which he had become involved,  has  always appeared to

us one of the grandest things in biography.  When  his publisher and printer broke down, ruin seemed to stare

him in the  face.  There was no want of sympathy for him in his  great misfortune,  and friends came forward

who offered to raise  money enough to enable  him to arrange with his creditors.  "No!  "said he, proudly; "this

right hand shall work it all off!"  "If  we lose everything else," he  wrote to a friend, "we will at least  keep our

honour unblemished."  (17)  While his health was already  becoming undermined by overwork, he  went on

"writing like a  tiger," as he himself expressed it, until no  longer able to wield  a pen; and though he paid the

penalty of his  supreme efforts with  his life, he nevertheless saved his honour and  his selfrespect. 

Everybody knows bow Scott threw off 'Woodstock,' the 'Life of  Napoleon' (which he thought would be his

death (18)), articles for  the 'Quarterly,' 'Chronicles of the Canongate,' 'Prose  Miscellanies,'  and 'Tales of a

Grandfather'all written in the  midst of pain,  sorrow, and ruin.  The proceeds of those various  works went to

his  creditors.  "I could not have slept sound," he  wrote, "as I now can,  under the comfortable impression of

receiving the thanks of my  creditors, and the conscious feeling of  discharging my duty as a man  of honour

and honesty.  I see before  me a long, tedious, and dark  path, but it leads to stainless  reputation.  If I die in the

harrows,  as is very likely, I shall  die with honour.  If I achieve my task, I  shall have the thanks of  all

concerned, and the approbation of my own  conscience." (19) 

And then followed more articles, memoirs, and even sermons'The  Fair Maid of Perth,' a completely

revised edition of his novels,  'Anne of Geierstein,' and more 'Tales of a Grandfather'until he  was  suddenly

struck down by paralysis.  But he had no sooner  recovered  sufficient strength to be able to hold a pen, than we

find him again  at his desk writing the 'Letters on Demonology and  Witchcraft,' a  volume of Scottish History

for 'Lardner's  Cyclopaedia,' and a fourth  series of 'Tales of a Grandfather' in  his French History.  In vain his

doctors told him to give up work;  he would not be dissuaded.  "As for  bidding me not work," he said  to Dr.

Abercrombie, "Molly might just as  well put the kettle on  the fire and say, 'Now, kettle, don't boil;'"  to which

he added,  "If I were to be idle I should go mad!" 

By means of the profits realised by these tremendous efforts,  Scott saw his debts in course of rapid

diminution, and he trusted  that, after a few more years' work, he would again be a free man.  But  it was not to

be.  He went on turning out such works as his  'Count  Robert of Paris' with greatly impaired skill, until he was

prostrated  by another and severer attack of palsy.  He now felt  that the plough  was nearing the end of the

furrow; his physical  strength was gone; he  was "not quite himself in all things," and  yet his courage and

perseverance never failed.  "I have suffered  terribly," he wrote in  his Diary, "though rather in body than in

mind, and I often wish I  could lie down and sleep without waking.  But I WILL FIGHT IT OUT IF I  CAN."

He again recovered  sufficiently to be able to write 'Castle  Dangerous,' though the  cunning of the workman's

hand had departed.  And then there was  his last tour to Italy in search of rest and  health, during which,  while

at Naples, in spite of all remonstrances,  he gave several  hours every morning to the composition of a new

novel,  which,  however, has not seen the light. 

Scott returned to Abbotsford to die.  "I have seen much," he said  on his return, "but nothing like my own

housegive me one turn  more."  One of the last things he uttered, in one of his lucid  intervals, was worthy of

him.  "I have been," he said, "perhaps  the  most voluminous author of my day, and it IS a comfort to me to

think  that I have tried to unsettle no man's faith, to corrupt no  man's  principles, and that I have written

nothing which on my  deathbed I  should wish blotted out."  His last injunction to his  soninlaw was:

"Lockhart, I may have but a minute to speak to  you.  My dear, be  virtuousbe religiousbe a good man.

Nothing else will give you any  comfort when you come to lie here." 

The devoted conduct of Lockhart himself was worthy of his great  relative.  The 'Life of Scott,' which he

afterwards wrote,  occupied  him several years, and was a remarkably successful work.  Yet he  himself derived

no pecuniary advantage from it; handing  over the  profits of the whole undertaking to Sir Walter's  creditors in


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 80



Top




Page No 83


payment  of debts which he was in no way responsible,  but influenced entirely  by a spirit of honour, of regard

for the  memory of the illustrious  dead. 

NOTES 

(1) 'Social Statics,' p.  185. 

(2) "In all cases," says Jeremy Bentham, "when the power of the  will  can be exercised over the thoughts, let

those thoughts be  directed  towards happiness.  Look out for the bright, for the  brightest  side of things, and

keep your face constantly turned to  it....  A  large part of existence is necessarily passed in inaction.  By day  (to

take an instance from the thousand in constant  recurrence),  when in attendance on others, and time is lost by

being  kept  waiting; by night when sleep is unwilling to close the eyelids,  the economy of happiness

recommends the occupation of pleasurable  thought.  In walking abroad, or in resting at home, the mind  cannot

be vacant; its thoughts may be useful, useless, or  pernicious to  happiness.  Direct them aright; the habit of

happy  thought will spring  up like any other habit."  DEONTOLOGY, ii. 1056. 

(3) The following extract from a letter of M. Boyd, Esq., is given  by  Earl Stanhope in his 'Miscellanies':

"There was a circumstance  told me by the late Mr. Christmas, who for many years held an  important official

situation in the Bank of England.  He was, I  believe, in early life a clerk in the Treasury, or one of the

government offices, and for some time acted for Mr. Pitt as his  confidential clerk, or temporary private

secretary.  Christmas was  one of the most obliging men I ever knew; and, from the, position  he  occupied, was

constantly exposed to interruptions, yet I never  saw his  temper in the least ruffled.  One day I found him more

than usually  engaged, having a mass of accounts to prepare for one  of the  lawcourtsstill the same

equanimity, and I could not  resist the  opportunity of asking the old gentleman the secret.  'Well, Mr. Boyd,

you shall know it.  Mr. Pitt gave it to me:  NOT TO LOSE MY TEMPER,  IF POSSIBLE, AT ANY TIME,

AND NEVER  DURING THE HOURS OF BUSINESS.  My  labours here (Bank of England)  commence at

nine and end at three; and,  acting on the advice  of the illustrious statesman, I NEVER LOSE MY  TEMPER

DURING  THOSE HOURS.'" 

(4) 'Strafford Papers,' i. 87. 

(5) Jared Sparks' 'Life of Washington,' pp. 7, 534. 

(6) Brialmont's 'Life of Wellington.' 

(7) Professor Tyndall, on 'Faraday as a Discoverer,' p. 156. 

(8) 'Life of Perthes,' ii. 216. 

(9) Lady Elizabeth Carew. 

(10) Francis Horner, in one of his letters, says: "It is among the  very  sincere and zealous friends of liberty that

you will find the  most  perfect specimens of wrongheadedness; men of a dissenting,  provincial cast of

virtuewho (according to one of Sharpe's  favourite phrases) WILL drive a wedge the broad end foremost

utter  strangers to all moderation in political business."  Francis Horner's  LIFE AND

CORRESPONDENCE (1843), ii. 133. 

(11) Professor Tyndall on 'Faraday as a Discoverer,' pp. 401. 

(12) Yet Burke himself; though capable of giving Barry such  excellent  advice, was by no means immaculate

as regarded his own  temper.  When he lay ill at Beaconsfield, Fox, from whom he had become  separated by


Character

CHAPTER VI.SELFCONTROL. 81



Top




Page No 84


political differences arising out of the French  Revolution, went down to see his old friend.  But Burke would

not  grant him an interview; he positively refused to see him.  On his  return to town, Fox told his friend Coke

the result of his  journey;  and when Coke lamented Burke's obstinacy, Fox only  replied,  goodnaturedly: "Ah!

never mind, Tom; I always find every  Irishman has  got a piece of potato in his head."  Yet Fox, with  his usual

generosity, when he heard of Burke's impending death,  wrote a most  kind and cordial letter to Mrs. Burke,

expressive of  his grief and  sympathy; and when Burke was no more, Fox was the  first to propose  that he

should be interred with public honours in  Westminster  Abbeywhich only Burke's own express wish, that

he  should be buried  at Beaconsfield, prevented being carried out. 

(13) When Curran, the Irish barrister, visited Burns's cabin in  1810,  he found it converted into a public house,

and the landlord who  showed it was drunk.  "There," said he, pointing to a corner on  one  side of the fire, with

a most MALAPROPOS laugh"there is the  very spot  where Robert Burns was born."  "The genius and the

fate  of the man,"  says Curran, "were already heavy on my heart; but the  drunken laugh of  the landlord gave

me such a view of the rock on  which he had  foundered, that I could not stand it, but burst  into tears." 

(14) The chaplain of Horsemongerlane Gaol, in his annual report to  the Surrey justices, thus states the result

of his careful study of  the causes of dishonesty: "From my experience of predatory crime,  founded upon

careful study of the character of a great variety of  prisoners, I conclude that habitual dishonesty is to be

referred  neither to ignorance, nor to drunkenness, nor to poverty, nor to  overcrowding in towns, nor to

temptation from surrounding wealth  nor, indeed, to any one of the many indirect causes to which it is

sometimes referredbut mainly TO A DISPOSITION TO ACQUIRE  PROPERTY  WITH A LESS

DEGREE OF LABOUR THAN ORDINARY INDUSTRY."  The italics are  the author's. 

(15) S. C. Hall's 'Memories.' 

(16) Moore's 'Life of Byron,' 8vo. Ed., p. 182. 

(17) Captain Basil Hall records the following conversation with  Scott:  "It occurs to me," I observed, "that

people are apt to make  too  much fuss about the loss of fortune, which is one of the smallest  of the great evils

of life, and ought to be among the most  tolerable.""Do you call it a small misfortune to be ruined in

moneymatters?" he asked.  "It is not so painful, at all events,  as  the loss of friends.""I grant that," he said.

"As the loss  of  character?""True again."  "As the loss of health?""Ay,  there you  have me," he muttered

to himself, in a tone so  melancholy that I  wished I had not spoken.  "What is the loss of  fortune to the loss of

peace of mind?" I continued.  "In short,"  said he, playfully, "you  will make it out that there is no harm in  a

man's being plunged  overheadandears in a debt he cannot  remove."  "Much depends, I  think, on how it

was incurred, and what  efforts are made to redeem  itat least, if the sufferer be a  rightminded man."  "I hope

it  does," he said, cheerfully and  firmly.FRAGMENTS OF VOYAGES AND  TRAVELS, 3rd series, pp.

3089. 

(18) "These battles," he wrote in his Diary, "have been the death  of  many a man, I think they will be mine." 

(19) Scott's Diary, December 17th, 1827. 

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS.

"I slept, and dreamt that life was Beauty;

I woke, and found that life was Duty."

"Duty! wondrous thought, that workest neither by fond insinuation,

flattery, nor by any threat, but merely by holding up thy naked

law in the soul, and so extorting for thyself always reverence, if

not always obedience; before whom all appetites are dumb, however


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 82



Top




Page No 85


secretly they rebel"KANT.

            "How happy is he born and taught,

              That serveth not another's will!

            Whose armour is his honest thought,

              And simple truth his utmost skill!

            "Whose passions not his masters are,

              Whose soul is still prepared for death;

            Unti'd unto the world by care

              Of public fame, or private breath.

          "This man is freed from servile bands,

            Of hope to rise, or fear to fall:

          Lord of himself, though not of land;

            And having nothing, yet hath all."WOTTON.

          "His nay was nay without recall;

             His yea was yea, and powerful all;

          He gave his yea with careful heed,

            His thoughts and words were well agreed;

          His word, his bond and seal."

                     INSCRIPTION ON BARON STEIN'S TOMB.

DUTY is a thing that is due, and must be paid by every man who  would avoid present discredit and eventual

moral insolvency.  It  is  an obligationa debtwhich can only be discharged by  voluntary  effort and resolute

action in the affairs of life. 

Duty embraces man's whole existence.  It begins in the home, where  there is the duty which children owe to

their parents on the one  hand, and the duty which parents owe to their children on the  other.  There are, in like

manner, the respective duties of  husbands and  wives, of masters and servants; while outside the  home there

are the  duties which men and women owe to each other as  friends and  neighbours, as employers and

employed, as governors  and governed. 

"Render, therefore," says St. Paul, "to all their dues: tribute to  whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom;

fear to whom fear;  honour  to whom honour.  Owe no man anything, but to love one  another; for he  that loveth

another hath fulfilled the law," 

Thus duty rounds the whole of life, from our entrance into it  until our exit from itduty to superiors, duty to

inferiors, and  duty to equalsduty to man, and duty to God.  Wherever there is  power to use or to direct,

there is duty.  For we are but as  stewards, appointed to employ the means entrusted to us for our  own  and for

others' good. 

The abiding sense of duty is the very crown of character.  It is  the upholding law of man in his highest

attitudes.  Without it,  the  individual totters and falls before the first puff of  adversity or  temptation; whereas,

inspired by it, the weakest  becomes strong and  full of courage.  "Duty," says Mrs. Jameson,  "is the cement

which  binds the whole moral edifice together;  without which, all power,  goodness, intellect, truth, happiness,

love itself, can have no  permanence; but all the fabric of  existence crumbles away from under  us, and leaves

us at last  sitting in the midst of a ruin, astonished  at our own desolation." 

Duty is based upon a sense of justicejustice inspired by love,  which is the most perfect form of goodness.

Duty is not a  sentiment,  but a principle pervading the life: and it exhibits  itself in conduct  and in acts, which

are mainly determined by  man's conscience and  freewill. 


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 83



Top




Page No 86


The voice of conscience speaks in duty done; and without its  regulating and controlling influence, the

brightest and greatest  intellect may be merely as a light that leads astray.  Conscience  sets a man upon his feet,

while his will holds him upright.  Conscience is the moral governor of the heartthe governor of  right  action,

of right thought, of right faith, of right life  and only  through its dominating influence can the noble and

upright character  be fully developed. 

The conscience, however, may speak never so loudly, but without  energetic will it may speak in vain.  The

will is free to choose  between the right course and the wrong one, but the choice is  nothing  unless followed

by immediate and decisive action.  If the  sense of  duty be strong, and the course of action clear, the

courageous will,  upheld by the conscience, enables a man to  proceed on his course  bravely, and to

accomplish his purposes in  the face of all opposition  and difficulty.  And should failure be  the issue, there will

remain at  least this satisfaction, that it  has been in the cause of duty. 

"Be and continue poor, young man," said Heinzelmann," while others  around you grow rich by fraud and

disloyalty; be without place or  power while others beg their way upwards; bear the pain of  disappointed

hopes, while others gain the accomplishment of theirs  by  flattery; forego the gracious pressure of the hand,

for which  others  cringe and crawl.  Wrap yourself in your own virtue, and  seek a friend  and your daily bread.

If you have in your own cause  grown gray with  unbleached honour, bless God and die!" 

Men inspired by high principles are often required to sacrifice  all that they esteem and love rather than fail in

their duty.  The old  English idea of this sublime devotion to duty was expressed  by the  loyalist poet to his

sweetheart, on taking up arms for  his sovereign: 

"I could love thee, dear, so much,  Loved I not honour more.' (1) 

And Sertorius has said: "The man who has any dignity of character,  should conquer with honour, and not use

any base means even to  save  his life."  So St. Paul, inspired by duty and faith, declared  himself  as not only

"ready to be bound, but to die at Jerusalem." 

When the Marquis of Pescara was entreated by the princes of Italy  to desert the Spanish cause, to which he

was in honour bound, his  noble wife, Vittoria Colonna, reminded him of his duty.  She wrote  to  him:

"Remember your honour, which raises you above fortune and  above  kings; by that alone, and not by the

splendour of titles, is  glory  acquiredthat glory which it will be your happiness and  pride to  transmit

unspotted to your posterity."  Such was the  dignified view  which she took of her husband's honour; and when

he  fell at Pavia,  though young and beautiful, and besought by many  admirers, she betook  herself to solitude,

that she might lament  over her husband's loss and  celebrate his exploits. (2) 

To live really, is to act energetically.  Life is a battle to be  fought valiantly.  Inspired by high and honourable

resolve, a man  must stand to his post, and die there, if need be.  Like the old  Danish hero, his determination

should be, "to dare nobly, to will  strongly, and never to falter in the path of duty."  The power of  will, be it

great or small, which God has given us, is a Divine  gift;  and we ought neither to let it perish for want of using

on  the one  hand, nor profane it by employing it for ignoble purposes  on the  other.  Robertson, of Brighton, has

truly said, that man's  real  greatness consists not in seeking his own pleasure, or fame,  or  advancement"not

that every one shall save his own life, not  that  every man shall seek his own glorybut that every man shall

do his  own duty." 

What most stands in the way of the performance of duty, is  irresolution, weakness of purpose, and indecision.

On the one  side  are conscience and the knowledge of good and evil; on the  other are  indolence, selfishness,

love of pleasure, or passion.  The weak and  illdisciplined will may remain suspended for a time  between

these  influences; but at length the balance inclines one  way or the other,  according as the will is called into

action or  otherwise.  If it be  allowed to remain passive, the lower  influence of selfishness or  passion will


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 84



Top




Page No 87


prevail; and thus manhood  suffers abdication,  individuality is renounced, character is  degraded, and the man

permits  himself to become the mere passive  slave of his senses. 

Thus, the power of exercising the will promptly, in obedience to  the dictates of conscience, and thereby

resisting the impulses of  the  lower nature, is of essential importance in moral discipline,  and  absolutely

necessary for the development of character in its  best  forms.  To acquire the habit of welldoing, to resist evil

propensities, to fight against sensual desires, to overcome inborn  selfishness, may require a long and

persevering discipline; but  when  once the practice of duty is learnt, it becomes consolidated  in habit,  and

thenceforward is comparatively easy. 

The valiant good man is he who, by the resolute exercise of his  freewill, has so disciplined himself as to have

acquired the habit  of  virtue; as the bad man is he who, by allowing his freewill to  remain  inactive, and giving

the bridle to his desires and  passions, has  acquired the habit of vice, by which he becomes, at  last, bound as

by  chains of iron. 

A man can only achieve strength of purpose by the action of his  own freewill.  If he is to stand erect, it must

be by his own  efforts; for he cannot be kept propped up by the help of others.  He  is master of himself and of

his actions.  He can avoid  falsehood, and  be truthful; he can shun sensualism, and be  continent; he can turn

aside from doing a cruel thing, and be  benevolent and forgiving.  All  these lie within the sphere of  individual

efforts, and come within the  range of selfdiscipline.  And it depends upon men themselves whether  in these

respects they  will be free, pure, and good on the one hand;  or enslaved, impure,  and miserable on the other. 

Among the wise sayings of Epictetus we find the following: "We do  not choose our own parts in life, and

have nothing to do with  those  parts: our simple duty is confined to playing them well.  The slave may  be as

free as the consul; and freedom is the chief  of blessings; it  dwarfs all others; beside it all others are

insignificant; with it all  others are needless; without it no  others are possible.... You must  teach men that

happiness is not  where, in their blindness and misery,  they seek it.  It is not in  strength, for Myro and Ofellius

were not  happy; not in wealth, for  Croesus was not happy; not in power, for the  Consuls were not  happy; not

in all these together, for Nero and  Sardanapulus and  Agamemnon sighed and wept and tore their hair, and

were the slaves  of circumstances and the dupes of semblances.  It lies  in  yourselves; in true freedom, in the

absence or conquest of every  ignoble fear; in perfect selfgovernment; and in a power of  contentment and

peace, and the even flow of life amid poverty,  exile,  disease, and the very valley of the shadow of death." (3) 

The sense of duty is a sustaining power even to a courageous man.  It holds him upright, and makes him

strong.  It was a noble saying  of  Pompey, when his friends tried to dissuade him from embarking  for Rome  in

a storm, telling him that he did so at the great peril  of his life:  "It is necessary for me to go," he said; "it is not

necessary for me  to live."  What it was right that he should do,  he would do, in the  face of danger and in

defiance of storms. 

As might be expected of the great Washington, the chief motive  power in his life was the spirit of duty.  It was

the regal and  commanding element in his character which gave it unity,  compactness,  and vigour.  When he

clearly saw his duty before him,  he did it at all  hazards, and with inflexible integrity.  He did  not do it for

effect;  nor did he think of glory, or of fame and  its rewards; but of the  right thing to be done, and the best  way

of doing it. 

Yet Washington had a most modest opinion of himself; and when  offered the chief command of the

American patriot army, he  hesitated  to accept it until it was pressed upon him.  When  acknowledging in

Congress the honour which had been done him in  selecting him to so  important a trust, on the execution of

which  the future of his country  in a great measure depended, Washington  said: "I beg it may be  remembered,

lest some unlucky event should  happen unfavourable to my  reputation, that I this day declare,  with the utmost

sincerity, I do  not think myself equal to the  command I am honoured with." 


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 85



Top




Page No 88


And in his letter to his wife, communicating to her his  appointment as CommanderinChief, he said: "I have

used every  endeavour in my power to avoid it, not only from my unwillingness  to  part with you and the

family, but from a consciousness of its  being a  trust too great for my capacity; and that I should enjoy  more

real  happiness in one month with you at home, than I have the  most distant  prospect of finding abroad, if my

stay were to be  seven times seven  years.  But, as it has been a kind of destiny  that has thrown me upon  this

service, I shall hope that my  undertaking it is designed for some  good purpose.  It was utterly  out of my power

to refuse the  appointment, without exposing my  character to such censures as would  have reflected dishonour

upon  myself, and given pain to my friends.  This, I am sure, could not,  and ought not, to be pleasing to you,

and  must have lessened me  considerably in my own esteem." (4) 

Washington pursued his upright course through life, first as  CommanderinChief, and afterwards as

President, never faltering  in  the path of duty.  He had no regard for popularity, but held to  his  purpose,

through good and through evil report, often at the  risk of  his power and influence.  Thus, on one occasion,

when the  ratification  of a treaty, arranged by Mr. Jay with Great Britain,  was in question,  Washington was

urged to reject it.  But his  honour, and the honour of  his country, was committed, and he  refused to do so.  A

great outcry  was raised against the treaty,  and for a time Washington was so  unpopular that he is said to have

been actually stoned by the mob.  But he, nevertheless, held it to  be his duty to ratify the treaty;  and it was

carried out, in  despite of petitions and remonstrances from  all quarters.  "While  I feel," he said, in answer to

the remonstrants,  "the most lively  gratitude for the many instances of approbation from  my country,  I can no

otherwise deserve it than by obeying the dictates  of my conscience."  Wellington's watchword, like

Washington's, was  duty; and no man  could be more loyal to it than he was. (5)  "There is  little or  nothing," he

once said, "in this life worth living for; but  we can  all of us go straight forward and do our duty."  None

recognised  more cheerfully than he did the duty of obedience and  willing  service; for unless men can serve

faithfully, they will not  rule  others wisely.  There is no motto that becomes the wise man  better than ICH

DIEN, "I serve;" and "They also serve who only  stand  and wait." 

When the mortification of an officer, because of his being  appointed to a command inferior to what he

considered to be his  merits, was communicated to the Duke, he said: "In the course of  my  military career, I

have gone from the command of a brigade to  that of  my regiment, and from the command of an army to that

of a  brigade or a  division, as I was ordered, and without any feeling  of mortification." 

Whilst commanding the allied army in Portugal, the conduct of the  native population did not seem to

Wellington to be either becoming  or  dutiful.  "We have enthusiasm in plenty," he said, "and plenty  of  cries of

'VIVA!' We have illuminations, patriotic songs, and  FETES  everywhere.  But what we want is, that each in

his own  station should  do his duty faithfully, and pay implicit obedience  to legal  authority." 

This abiding ideal of duty seemed to be the governing principle of  Wellington's character.  It was always

uppermost in his mind, and  directed all the public actions of his life.  Nor did it fail to  communicate itself to

those under him, who served him in the like  spirit.  When he rode into one of his infantry squares at  Waterloo,

as its diminished numbers closed up to receive a charge  of French  cavalry, he said to the men, "Stand steady,

lads; think  of what they  will say of us in England;" to which the men replied,  "Never fear,  sirwe know our

duty." 

Duty was also the dominant idea in Nelson's mind.  The spirit in  which he served his country was expressed in

the famous watchword,  "England expects every man to do his duty," signalled by him to  the  fleet before

going into action at Trafalgar, as well as in  the last  words that passed his lips,"I have done my duty;  I

praise God for  it!" 

And Nelson's companion and friendthe brave, sensible, homely  minded Collingwoodhe who, as his

ship bore down into the great  seafight, said to his flagcaptain, "Just about this time our  wives  are going to

church in England,"Collingwood too was, like  his  commander, an ardent devotee of duty.  "Do your duty to


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 86



Top




Page No 89


the  best of  your ability," was the maxim which he urged upon many  young men  starting on the voyage of life.

To a midshipman he once  gave the  following manly and sensible advice: "You may depend  upon it, that it  is

more in your own power than in anybody else's  to promote both your  comfort and advancement.  A strict and

unwearied attention to your  duty, and a complacent and respectful  behaviour, not only to your  superiors but

to everybody, will  ensure you their regard, and the  reward will surely come; but if  it should not, I am

convinced you have  too much good sense to let  disappointment sour you.  Guard carefully  against letting

discontent appear in you.  It will be sorrow to your  friends, a  triumph to your competitors, and cannot be

productive of  any good.  Conduct yourself so as to deserve the best that can come to  you,  and the

consciousness of your own proper behaviour will keep you  in spirits if it should not come.  Let it be your

ambition to be  foremost in all duty.  Do not be a nice observer of turns, but  ever  present yourself ready for

everything, and, unless your  officers are  very inattentive men, they will not allow others to  impose more duty

on you than they should." 

This devotion to duty is said to be peculiar to the English  nation; and it has certainly more or less

characterised our  greatest  public men.  Probably no commander of any other nation  ever went into  action with

such a signal flying as Nelson at  Trafalgarnot "Glory,"  or "Victory," or "Honour," or "Country"  but

simply "Duty!" How few  are the nations willing to rally to  such a battlecry! 

Shortly after the wreck of the BIRKENHEAD off the coast of Africa,  in which the officers and men went

down firing a FEUDEJOIE after  seeing the women and children safely embarked in the boats,

Robertson of Brighton, referring to the circumstance in one of his  letters, said: "Yes!  Goodness, Duty,

Sacrifice,these are the  qualities that England honours.  She gapes and wonders every now  and  then, like an

awkward peasant, at some other thingsrailway  kings,  electrobiology, and other trumperies; but nothing

stirs  her grand old  heart down to its central deeps universally and  long, except the  Right.  She puts on her

shawl very badly, and she  is awkward enough in  a concertroom, scarce knowing a Swedish  nightingale from

a jackdaw;  butblessings large and long upon  her!she knows how to teach her  sons to sink like men

amidst  sharks and billows, without parade,  without display, as if Duty  were the most natural thing in the

world;  and she never mistakes  long an actor for a hero, or a hero for an  actor." (6) 

It is a grand thing, after all, this pervading spirit of Duty in a  nation; and so long as it survives, no one need

despair of its  future.  But when it has departed, or become deadened, and been  supplanted by thirst for

pleasure, or selfish aggrandisement,  or  "glory"then woe to that nation, for its dissolution  is near at hand! 

If there be one point on which intelligent observers are agreed  more than another as to the cause of the late

deplorable collapse  of  France as a nation, it was the utter absence of this feeling of  duty,  as well as of

truthfulness, from the mind, not only of the  men, but of  the leaders of the French people.  The unprejudiced

testimony of Baron  Stoffel, French military attache at Berlin,  before the war, is  conclusive on this point.  In

his private  report to the Emperor, found  at the Tuileries, which was written  in August, 1869, about a year

before the outbreak of the war,  Baron Stoffel pointed out that the  highlyeducated and disciplined  German

people were pervaded by an  ardent sense of duty, and did  not think it beneath them to reverence  sincerely

what was noble  and lofty; whereas, in all respects, France  presented a melancholy  contrast. There the people,

having sneered at  everything, had  lost the faculty of respecting anything, and virtue,  family  life, patriotism,

honour, and religion, were represented to  a  frivolous generation as only fitting subjects for ridicule. (7)  Alas!

how terribly has France been punished for her sins  against truth and  duty! 

Yet the time was, when France possessed many great men inspired by  duty; but they were all men of a

comparatively remote past. The  race  of Bayard, Duguesclin, Coligny, Duquesne, Turenne, Colbert,  and Sully,

seems to have died out and left no lineage.  There has  been an  occasional great Frenchman of modern times

who has raised  the cry of  Duty; but his voice has been as that of one crying in  the wilderness.  De Tocqueville

was one of such; but, like all men  of his stamp, he  was proscribed, imprisoned, and driven from  public life.

Writing on  one occasion to his friend Kergorlay,  he said: "Like you, I become  more and more alive to the


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 87



Top




Page No 90


happiness which consists in the fulfilment  of Duty.  I believe  there is no other so deep and so real.  There is

only one great  object in the world which deserves our efforts, and  that is  the good of mankind." (8) 

Although France has been the unquiet spirit among the nations of  Europe since the reign of Louis XIV., there

have from time to time  been honest and faithful men who have lifted up their voices  against  the turbulent

warlike tendencies of the people, and not  only preached,  but endeavoured to carry into practice, a gospel of

peace.  Of these,  the Abbe de St.Pierre was one of the most  courageous.  He had even  the boldness to

denounce the wars of  Louis XIV., and to deny that  monarch's right to the epithet of  'Great,' for which he was

punished  by expulsion from the Academy.  The Abbe was as enthusiastic an  agitator for a system of

international peace as any member of the  modern Society of  Friends.  As Joseph Sturge went to St. Petersburg

to  convert the  Emperor of Russia to his views, so the Abbe went to  Utrecht to  convert the Conference sitting

there, to his project for a  Diet;  to secure perpetual peace.  Of course he was regarded as an  enthusiast,

Cardinal Dubois characterising his scheme as "the  dream  of an honest man."  Yet the Abbe had found his

dream in the  Gospel;  and in what better way could he exemplify the spirit of  the Master he  served than by

endeavouring to abate the horrors and  abominations of  war? The Conference was an assemblage of men

representing Christian  States: and the Abbe merely called upon  them to put in practice the  doctrines they

professed to believe.  It was of no use: the potentates  and their representatives turned  to him a deaf ear. 

The Abbe de St.Pierre lived several hundred years too soon.  But  he determined that his idea should not be

lost, and in 1713 he  published his 'Project of Perpetual Peace.'  He there proposed the  formation of a European

Diet, or Senate, to be composed of  representatives of all nations, before which princes should be  bound,

before resorting to arms, to state their grievances and  require  redress.  Writing about eighty years after the

publication  of this  project, Volney asked: "What is a people?an individual  of the  society at large.  What a

war?a duel between two  individual people.  In what manner ought a society to act when two  of its members

fight?Interfere, and reconcile or repress them.  In the days of the  Abbe de St.Pierre, this was treated as a

dream; but, happily for the  human race, it begins to be realised."  Alas for the prediction of  Volney!  The

twentyfive years that  followed the date at which this  passage was written, were  distinguished by more

devastating and  furious wars on the part of  France than had ever been known in the  world before. 

The Abbe was not, however, a mere dreamer.  He was an active  practical philanthropist and anticipated many

social improvements  which have since become generally adopted.  He was the original  founder of industrial

schools for poor children, where they not  only  received a good education, but learned some useful trade, by

which  they might earn an honest living when they grew up to  manhood.  He  advocated the revision and

simplification of the  whole code of  lawsan idea afterwards carried out by the First  Napoleon.  He wrote

against duelling, against luxury, against  gambling, against  monasticism, quoting the remark of Segrais, that

"the mania for a  monastic life is the smallpox of the mind."  He  spent his whole income  in acts of

charitynot in almsgiving, but  in helping poor children,  and poor men and women, to help  themselves.  His

object always was to  benefit permanently those  whom he assisted.  He continued his love of  truth and his

freedom  of speech to the last. At the age of eighty he  said: "If life is a  lottery for happiness, my lot has been

one of the  best."  When on  his deathbed, Voltaire asked him how he felt, to which  he  answered, "As about to

make a journey into the country."  And in  this peaceful frame of mind he died.  But so outspoken had St.

Pierre been against corruption in high places, that Maupertius,  his  Successor at the Academy, was not

permitted to pronounce his  ELOGE;  nor was it until thirtytwo years after his death that this  honour was

done to his memory by D'Alembert.  The true and  emphatic epitaph of  the good, truthloving, truthspeaking

Abbe  was this"HE LOVED MUCH!" 

Duty is closely allied to truthfulness of character; and the  dutiful man is, above all things, truthful in his

words as in his  actions.  He says and he does the right thing, in the right way,  and  at the right time. 

There is probably no saying of Lord Chesterfield that commends  itself more strongly to the approval of

manlyminded men, than  that  it is truth that makes the success of the gentleman.  Clarendon,  speaking of one


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 88



Top




Page No 91


of the noblest and purest gentlemen of  his age, says  of Falkland, that he "was so severe an adorer of  truth that

he could  as easily have given himself leave to steal  as to dissemble." 

It was one of the finest things that Mrs. Hutchinson could say of  her husband, that he was a thoroughly

truthful and reliable man:  "He  never professed the thing he intended not, nor promised what  he  believed out

of his power, nor failed in the performance of  anything  that was in his power to fulfil." 

Wellington was a severe admirer of truth.  An illustration may be  given.  When afflicted by deafness he

consulted a celebrated  aurist,  who, after trying all remedies in vain, determined, as a  last  resource, to inject

into the ear a strong solution of  caustic.  It  caused the most intense pain, but the patient bore it  with his usual

equanimity.  The family physician accidentally  calling one day, found  the Duke with flushed cheeks and

bloodshot  eyes, and when he rose he  staggered about like a drunken man.  The  doctor asked to be permitted  to

look at his ear, and then he found  that a furious inflammation was  going on, which, if not  immediately

checked, must shortly reach the  brain and kill him.  Vigorous remedies were at once applied, and the

inflammation was  checked.  But the hearing of that ear was completely  destroyed.  When the aurist heard of

the danger his patient had run,  through  the violence of the remedy he had employed, he hastened to  Apsley

House to express his grief and mortification; but the Duke  merely  said: "Do not say a word more about

ityou did all for the  best."  The aurist said it would be his ruin when it became known  that he had been the

cause of so much suffering and danger to his  Grace.  "But nobody need know anything about it: keep your

own  counsel, and, depend upon it, I won't say a word to any one."  "Then  your Grace will allow me to attend

you as usual, which will  show the  public that you have not withdrawn your confidence from  me?"  "No,"

replied the Duke, kindly but firmly; "I can't do that,  for that would  be a lie."  He would not act a falsehood any

more  than he would speak  one. (9) 

Another illustration of duty and truthfulness, as exhibited in the  fulfilment of a promise, may be added from

the life of Blucher.  When  he was hastening with his army over bad roads to the help of  Wellington, on the

18th of June, 1815, he encouraged his troops by  words and gestures.  "Forwards, childrenforwards!"  "It is

impossible; it can't be done," was the answer.  Again and again he  urged them.  "Children, we must get on; you

may say it can't be  done,  but it MUST be done!  I have promised my brother Wellington  PROMISED, do

you hear?  You wouldn't have me BREAK MY WORD!"  And it  was done. 

Truth is the very bond of society, without which it must cease to  exist, and dissolve into anarchy and chaos.

A household cannot be  governed by lying; nor can a nation.  Sir Thomas Browne once  asked,  "Do the devils

lie?"  "No," was his answer; "for then even  hell could  not subsist."  No considerations can justify the  sacrifice

of truth,  which ought to be sovereign in all the  relations of life. 

Of all mean vices, perhaps lying is the meanest. It is in some  cases the offspring of perversity and vice, and in

many others of  sheer moral cowardice.  Yet many persons think so lightly of it  that  they will order their

servants to lie for them; nor can they  feel  surprised if, after such ignoble instruction, they find their  servants

lying for themselves. 

Sir Harry Wotton's description of an ambassador as "an honest man  sent to lie abroad for the benefit of his

country," though meant  as a  satire, brought him into disfavour with James I. when it  became  published; for an

adversary quoted it as a principle of the  king's  religion.  That it was not Wotton's real view of the duty  of an

honest  man, is obvious from the lines quoted at the head of  this chapter, on  'The Character of a Happy Life,'

in which he  eulogises the man 

"Whose armour is his honest thought,  And simple truth his utmost  skill." 

But lying assumes many formssuch as diplomacy, expediency, and  moral reservation; and, under one guise

or another, it is found  more  or less pervading all classes of society.  Sometimes it  assumes the  form of


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 89



Top




Page No 92


equivocation or moral dodgingtwisting and  so stating the  things said as to convey a false impressiona

kind of lying which a  Frenchman once described as "walking round  about the truth." 

There are even men of narrow minds and dishonest natures, who  pride themselves upon their jesuitical

cleverness in equivocation,  in  their serpentwise shirking of the truth and getting out of  moral  backdoors, in

order to hide their real opinions and evade  the  consequences of holding and openly professing them.

Institutions or  systems based upon any such expedients must  necessarily prove false  and hollow.  "Though a

lie be ever so well  dressed," says George  Herbert, "it is ever overcome."  Downright  lying, though bolder and

more vicious, is even less contemptible  than such kind of shuffling  and equivocation. 

Untruthfulness exhibits itself in many other forms: in reticency  on the one hand, or exaggeration on the other;

in disguise or  concealment; in pretended concurrence in others opinions; in  assuming  an attitude of

conformity which is deceptive; in making  promises, or  allowing them to be implied, which are never intended

to be performed;  or even in refraining from speaking the truth  when to do so is a duty.  There are also those

who are all things  to all men, who say one thing  and do another, like Bunyan's Mr.  Facingbothways; only

deceiving  themselves when they think they  are deceiving othersand who, being  essentially insincere, fail  to

evoke confidence, and invariably in the  end turn out failures,  if not impostors. 

Others are untruthful in their pretentiousness, and in assuming  merits which they do not really possess.  The

truthful man is, on  the  contrary, modest, and makes no parade of himself and his  deeds.  When  Pitt was in his

last illness, the news reached  England of the great  deeds of Wellington in India.  "The more I  hear of his

exploits," said  Pitt, "the more I admire the modesty  with which he receives the  praises he merits for them.  He

is the  only man I ever knew that was  not vain of what he had done, and  yet had so much reason to be so." 

So it is said of Faraday by Professor Tyndall, that "pretence of  all kinds, whether in life or in philosophy, was

hateful to him."  Dr.  Marshall Hall was a man of like spiritcourageously  truthful,  dutiful, and manly.  One

of his most intimate friends  has said of him  that, wherever he met with untruthfulness or  sinister motive, he

would  expose it, saying"I neither will, nor  can, give my consent to a  lie."  The question, "right or wrong,"

once decided in his own mind,  the right was followed, no matter  what the sacrifice or the  difficultyneither

expediency nor  inclination weighing one jot in the  balance. 

There was no virtue that Dr. Arnold laboured more sedulously to  instil into young men than the virtue of

truthfulness, as being  the  manliest of virtues, as indeed the very basis of all true  manliness.  He designated

truthfulness as "moral transparency,"  and he valued it  more highly than any other quality.  When lying  was

detected, he  treated it as a great moral offence; but when a  pupil made an  assertion, he accepted it with

confidence.  "If you  say so, that is  quite enough; OF COURSE I believe your word."  By  thus trusting and

believing them, he educated the young in  truthfulness; the boys at  length coming to say to one another:  "It's a

shame to tell Arnold a  liehe always believes one." (10) 

One of the most striking instances that could be given of the  character of the dutiful, truthful, laborious man,

is presented in  the life of the late George Wilson, Professor of Technology in the  University of Edinburgh.

(11)  Though we bring this illustration  under the head of Duty, it might equally have stood under that of

Courage, Cheerfulness, or Industry, for it is alike illustrative  of  these several qualities. 

Wilson's life was, indeed, a marvel of cheerful laboriousness;  exhibiting the power of the soul to triumph

over the body, and  almost  to set it at defiance.  It might be taken as an  illustration of the  saying of the

whalingcaptain to Dr. Kane, as  to the power of moral  force over physical: "Bless you, sir, the  soul will any

day lift the  body out of its boots!" 

A fragile but bright and lively boy, he had scarcely entered  manhood ere his constitution began to exhibit

signs of disease.  As  early, indeed, as his seventeenth year, he began to complain of  melancholy and


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 90



Top




Page No 93


sleeplessness, supposed to be the effects of bile.  "I  don't think I shall live long," he then said to a friend; "my

mind  willmust work itself out, and the body will soon follow  it."  A  strange confession for a boy to make!

But he gave his  physical health  no fair chance.  His life was all brainwork,  study, and competition.  When he

took exercise it was in sudden  bursts, which did him more  harm than good.  Long walks in the  Highlands

jaded and exhausted him;  and he returned to his brain  work unrested and unrefreshed. 

It was during one of his forced walks of some twentyfour miles in  the neighbourhood of Stirling, that he

injured one of his feet,  and  he returned home seriously ill.  The result was an abscess,  disease of  the

anklejoint, and long agony, which ended in the  amputation of the  right foot.  But he never relaxed in his

labours.  He was now writing,  lecturing, and teaching chemistry.  Rheumatism and acute inflammation  of the

eye next attacked him;  and were treated by cupping, blisetring,  and colchicum.  Unable  himself to write, he

went on preparing his  lectures, which he  dictated to his sister.  Pain haunted him day and  night, and sleep  was

only forced by morphia.  While in this state of  general  prostration, symptoms of pulmonary disease began to

show  themselves.  Yet he continued to give the weekly lectures to which  he  stood committed to the Edinburgh

School of Arts.  Not one was  shirked,  though their delivery, before a large audience, was a  most exhausting

duty.  "Well, there's another nail put into my  coffin," was the remark  made on throwing off his topcoat on

returning home; and a sleepless  night almost invariably followed. 

At twentyseven, Wilson was lecturing ten, eleven, or more hours  weekly, usually with setons or open

blisterwounds upon himhis  "bosom friends," he used to call them.  He felt the shadow of  death  upon him;

and he worked as if his days were numbered.  "Don't be  surprised," he wrote to a friend, "if any morning at

breakfast you  hear that I am gone."  But while he said so, he did  not in the least  degree indulge in the feeling

of sickly  sentimentality.  He worked on  as cheerfully and hopefully as if in  the very fulness of his strength.

"To none," said he, "is life so  sweet as to those who have lost all  fear to die." 

Sometimes he was compelled to desist from his labours by sheer  debility, occasioned by loss of blood from

the lungs; but after a  few  weeks' rest and change of air, he would return to his work,  saying,  "The water is

rising in the well again!"  Though disease  had fastened  on his lungs, and was spreading there, and though

suffering from a  distressing cough, he went on lecturing as usual.  To add to his  troubles, when one day

endeavouring to recover  himself from a stumble  occasioned by his lameness, he overstrained  his arm, and

broke the  bone near the shoulder.  But he recovered  from his successive  accidents and illnesses in the most

extraordinary way.  The reed bent,  but did not break: the storm  passed, and it stood erect as before. 

There was no worry, nor fever, nor fret about him; but instead,  cheerfulness, patience, and unfailing

perseverance.  His mind,  amidst  all his sufferings, remained perfectly calm and serene.  He  went about  his

daily work with an apparently charmed life, as if  he had the  strength of many men in him.  Yet all the while he

knew  he was dying,  his chief anxiety being to conceal his state from  those about him at  home, to whom the

knowledge of his actual  condition would have been  inexpressibly distressing.  "I am  cheerful among

strangers," he said,  "and try to live day by day  as a dying man." (12) 

He went on teaching as beforelecturing to the Architectural  Institute and to the School of Arts.  One day,

after a lecture  before  the latter institute, he lay down to rest, and was shortly  awakened by  the rupture of a

bloodvessel, which occasioned him the  loss of a  considerable quantity of blood.  He did not experience  the

despair and  agony that Keats did on a like occasion; (13)  though he equally knew  that the messenger of death

had come, and  was waiting for him.  He  appeared at the family meals as usual,  and next day he lectured twice,

punctually fulfilling his  engagements; but the exertion of speaking  was followed by a second  attack of

haemorrhage.  He now became  seriously ill, and it was  doubted whether he would survive the night.  But he

did survive;  and during his convalescence he was appointed to  an important  public officethat of Director of

the Scottish  Industrial  Museum, which involved a great amount of labour, as well as  lecturing, in his capacity

of Professor of Technology, which he  held  in connection with the office. 


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 91



Top




Page No 94


From this time forward, his "dear museum," as he called it,  absorbed all his surplus energies.  While busily

occupied in  collecting models and specimens for the museum, he filled up his  oddsandends of time in

lecturing to Ragged Schools, Ragged  Kirks,  and Medical Missionary Societies.  He gave himself no rest,

either of  mind or body; and "to die working" was the fate he  envied.  His mind  would not give in, but his poor

body was forced  to yield, and a severe  attack of haemorrhagebleeding from both  lungs and stomach

(14)compelled him to relax in his labours.  "For a month, or some  forty days," he wrote"a dreadful Lent

the mind has blown  geographically from 'Araby the blest,' but  thermometrically from  Iceland the accursed.

I have been made a  prisoner of war, hit by an  icicle in the lungs, and have shivered  and burned alternately for

a  large portion of the last month, and  spat blood till I grew pale with  coughing.  Now I am better, and

tomorrow I give my concluding lecture  (on Technology), thankful  that I have contrived, notwithstanding all

my troubles, to carry  on without missing a lecture to the last day of  the Faculty of  Arts, to which I belong."

(15) 

How long was it to last?  He himself began to wonder, for he had  long felt his life as if ebbing away.  At length

he became  languid,  weary, and unfit for work; even the writing of a letter  cost him a  painful effort, and.  he

felt "as if to lie down and  sleep were the  only things worth doing."  Yet shortly after, to  help a Sundayschool,

he wrote his 'Five Gateways of Knowledge,'  as a lecture, and  afterwards expanded it into a book.  He also

recovered strength  sufficient to enable him to proceed with his  lectures to the  institutions to which he

belonged, besides on  various occasions  undertaking to do other people's work.  "I am  looked upon as good as

mad," he wrote to his brother, "because, on  a hasty notice, I took a  defaulting lecturer's place at the

Philosophical Institution, and  discoursed on the Polarization of  Light.... But I like work: it is a  family

weakness." 

Then followed chronic malaisesleepless nights, days of pain,  and  more spitting of blood.  "My only

painless moments," he says,  "were  when lecturing."  In this state of prostration and disease,  the  indefatigable

man undertook to write the 'Life of Edward  Forbes'; and  he did it, like everything he undertook, with

admirable ability.  He  proceeded with his lectures as usual.  To  an association of teachers  he delivered a

discourse on the  educational value of industrial  science.  After he had spoken to  his audience for an hour, he

left  them to say whether he should go  on or not, and they cheered him on to  another halfhour's address.  "It is

curious," he wrote, "the feeling  of having an audience,  like clay in your hands, to mould for a season  as you

please.  It  is a terribly responsible power....  I do not mean  for a moment to  imply that I am indifferent to the

good opinion of  othersfar  otherwise; but to gain this is much less a concern with me  than to  deserve it.  It

was not so once.  I had no wish for unmerited  praise, but I was too ready to settle that I did merit it.  Now,  the

word DUTY seems to me the biggest word in the world, and is  uppermost  in all my serious doings." 

This was written only about four months before his death.  A  little later he wrote, "I spin my thread of life

from week to  week,  rather than from year to year."  Constant attacks of  bleeding from the  lungs sapped his

little remaining strength,  but did not altogether  disable him from lecturing.  He was  amused by one of his

friends  proposing to put him under  trustees for the purpose of looking after  his health.  But he would not be

restrained from working, so long  as a  vestige of strength remained. 

One day, in the autumn of 1859, he returned from his customary  lecture in the University of Edinburgh with a

severe pain in his  side.  He was scarcely able to crawl upstairs.  Medical aid was  sent  for, and he was

pronounced to be suffering from pleurisy and  inflammation of the lungs.  His enfeebled frame was ill able to

resist so severe a disease, and he sank peacefully to the rest he  so  longed for, after a few days' illness: 

"Wrong not the dead with tears!  A glorious bright tomorrow  Endeth a weary life of pain and sorrow." 

The life of George Wilsonso admirably and affectionately  related  by his sisteris probably one of the

most marvellous  records of pain  and longsuffering, and yet of persistent, noble,  and useful work, that  is to be

found in the whole history of  literature.  His entire career  was indeed but a prolonged  illustration of the lines


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 92



Top




Page No 95


which he himself  addressed to his  deceased friend, Dr. John Reid, a likeminded man,  whose memoir he

wrote: 

"Thou wert a daily lesson  Of courage, hope, and faith;  We  wondered at thee living,  We envy thee thy death. 

Thou wert so meek and reverent,  So resolute of will,  So bold to  bear the uttermost,  And yet so calm and still." 

NOTES 

(1) From Lovelace's lines to Lucusta (Lucy Sacheverell), 'Going  to  the Wars.' 

(2) Amongst other great men of genius, Ariosto and Michael Angelo  devoted to her their service and their

muse. 

(3) See the Rev. F. W. Farrar's admirable book, entitled 'Seekers  after God' (Sunday Library).  The author

there says: "Epictetus  was  not a Christian.  He has only once alluded to the Christians  in his  works, and then it

is under the opprobrious title of  'Galileans,' who  practised a kind of insensibility in painful  circumstances, and

an  indifference to worldly interests, which  Epictetus unjustly sets down  to 'mere habit.' Unhappily, it was  not

granted to these heathen  philosophers in any true sense to  know what Christianity was.  They  thought that it

was an attempt  to imitate the results of philosophy,  without having passed  through the necessary discipline.

They viewed  it with suspicion,  they treated it with injustice.  And yet in  Christianity, and in  Christianity

alone, they would have found an  ideal which would  have surpassed their loftiest anticipations." 

(4) Sparks' 'Life of Washington,' pp. 1412. 

(5) Wellington, like Washington, had to pay the penalty of his  adherence to the cause he thought right, in his

loss of  "popularity."  He was mobbed in the streets of London, and had his  windows smashed  by the mob,

while his wife lay dead in the house.  Sir Walter Scott  also was hooted and pelted at Hawick by "the  people,"

amidst cries of  "Burke Sir Walter!" 

(6) Robertson's 'Life and Letters,' ii. 157. 

(7) We select the following passages from this remarkable report of  Baron Stoffel, as being of more than

merely temporary interest: 

Who that has lived here (Berlin) will deny that the Prussians are  energetic, patriotic, and teeming with

youthful vigour; that they  are  not corrupted by sensual pleasures, but are manly, have  earnest  convictions, do

not think it beneath them to reverence  sincerely what  is noble and lofty?  What a melancholy contrast  does

France offer in  all this?  Having sneered at everything, she  has lost the faculty of  respecting anything.  Virtue,

family life,  patriotism, honour,  religion, are represented to a frivolous  generation as fitting  subjects of

ridicule.  The theatres have  become schools of  shamelessness and obscenity.  Drop by drop,  poison is instilled

into  the very core of an ignorant and  enervated society, which has neither  the insight nor the energy  left to

amend its institutions, norwhich  would be the most  necessary step to takebecome better informed or

more moral.  One after the other the fine qualities of the nation are  dying  out.  Where is the generosity, the

loyalty, the charm of our  ESPRIT, and our former elevation of soul?  If this goes on, the  time  will come when

this noble race of France will be known only  by its  faults.  And France has no idea that while she is sinking,

more  earnest nations are stealing the march upon her, are  distancing her on  the road to progress, and are

preparing for her  a secondary position  in the world. 

"I am afraid that these opinions will not be relished in France.  However correct, they differ too much from

what is usually said  and  asserted at home.  I should wish some enlightened and  unprejudiced  Frenchmen to


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 93



Top




Page No 96


come to Prussia and make this country  their study.  They  would soon discover that they were living in  the

midst of a strong,  earnest, and intelligent nation, entirely  destitute, it is true, of  noble and delicate feelings, of

all  fascinating charms, but endowed  with every solid virtue, and alike  distinguished for untiring  industry,

order, and economy, as well  as for patriotism, a strong  sense of duty, and that consciousness  of personal

dignity which in  their case is so happily blended with  respect for authority and  obedience to the law.  They

would see a  country with firm, sound, and  moral institutions, whose upper  classes are worthy of their rank,

and,  by possessing the highest  degree of culture, devoting themselves to  the service of the  State, setting an

example of patriotism, and  knowing how to  preserve the influence legitimately their own.  They  would find a

State with an excellent administration where everything  is in its  right place, and where the most admirable

order prevails in  every  branch of the social and political system.  Prussia may be well  compared to a massive

structure of lofty proportions and  astounding  solidity, which, though it has nothing to delight the  eye or speak

to  the heart, cannot but impress us with its grand  symmetry, equally  observable in its broad foundations as in

its  strong and sheltering  roof. 

"And what is France?  What is French society in these latter days?  A hurlyburly of disorderly elements, all

mixed and jumbled  together;  a country in which everybody claims the right to occupy  the highest  posts, yet

few remember that a man to be employed in a  responsible  position ought to have a wellbalanced mind,

ought to  be strictly  moral, to know something of the world, and possess  certain  intellectual powers; a country

in which the highest  offices are  frequently held by ignorant and uneducated persons,  who either boast  some

special talent, or whose only claim is  social position and some  versatility and address.  What a baneful  and

degrading state of  things!  And how natural that, while it  lasts, France should be full  of a people without a

position,  without a calling, who do not know  what to do with themselves, but  are none the less eager to envy

and  malign every one who does.... 

"The French do not possess in any very marked degree the qualities  required to render general conscription

acceptable, or to turn it  to  account.  Conceited and egotistic as they are, the people would  object  to an

innovation whose invigorating force they are unable  to  comprehend, and which cannot be carried out without

virtues  which they  do not possessselfabnegation, conscientious  recognition of duty,  and a willingness to

sacrifice personal  interests to the loftier  demands of the country.  As the character  of individuals is only

improved by experience, most nations  require a chastisement before  they set about reorganising their  political

institutions.  So Prussia  wanted a Jena to make her the  strong and healthy country she is." 

(8) Yet even in De Tocqueville's benevolent nature, there was a  pervading element of impatience.  In the very

letter in which the  above passage occurs, he says: "Some persons try to be of use to  men  while they despise

them, and others because they love them.  In the  services rendered by the first, there is always something

incomplete,  rough, and contemptuous, that inspires neither  confidence nor  gratitude.  I should like to belong

to the second  class, but often I  cannot.  I love mankind in general, but I  constantly meet with  individuals

whose baseness revolts me.  I  struggle daily against a  universal contempt for my fellow,

creatures."MEMOIRS AND REMAINS OF  DE TOCQUEVILLE, vol. i. p.  813.  (Letter to Kergorlay,

Nov. 13th,  1833). 

(9) Gleig's 'Life of Wellington,' pp. 314, 315. 

(10) 'Life of Arnold,' i. 94. 

(11) See the 'Memoir of George Wilson, M.D., F.R.S.E.' By his  sister  (Edinburgh, 1860). 

(12) Such cases are not unusual.  We personally knew a young lady,  a  countrywoman of Professor Wilson,

afflicted by cancer in the  breast, who concealed the disease from her parents lest it should  occasion them

distress.  An operation became necessary; and when  the  surgeons called for the purpose of performing it, she

herself  answered  the door, received them with a cheerful countenance, led  them upstairs  to her room, and


Character

CHAPTER VII.DUTYTRUTHFULNESS. 94



Top




Page No 97


submitted to the knife; and her  parents knew nothing  of the operation until it was all over.  But the disease had

become too  deeply seated for recovery,  and the noble selfdenying girl died,  cheerful and uncomplaining  to

the end. 

(13) "One night, about eleven o'clock, Keats returned home in a  state  of strange physical excitementit

might have appeared, to those  who did not know him, one of fierce intoxication.  He told his  friend  he had

been outside the stagecoach, had received a severe  chill, was  a little fevered, but added, 'I don't feel it now.'

He  was easily  persuaded to go to bed, and as he leapt into the cold  sheets, before  his head was on the pillow,

he slightly coughed and  said, 'That is  blood from my mouth; bring me the candle; let me  see this blood' He

gazed steadfastly for some moments at the ruddy  stain, and then,  looking in his friend's face with an

expression  of sudden calmness  never to be forgotten, said, 'I know the colour  of that bloodit is  arterial

blood.  I cannot be deceived in  that colour; that drop is my  deathwarrant.  I must die!'"  Houghton's LIFE

OF KEATS, Ed. 1867, p.  289. 

In the case of George Wilson, the bleeding was in the first  instance from the stomach, though he afterwards

suffered from lung  haemorrhage like Keats.  Wilson afterwards, speaking of the Lives  of  Lamb and Keats,

which had just appeared, said he had been  reading them  with great sadness.  "There is," said he, "something  in

the noble  brotherly love of Charles to brighten, and hallow,  and relieve that  sadness; but Keats's deathbed is

the blackness of  midnight,  unmitigated by one ray of light!" 

(14) On the doctors, who attended him in his first attack,  mistaking  the haemorrhage from the stomach for

haemorrhage from the  lungs,  he wrote: "It would have been but poor consolation to have had  as an epitaph: 

"Here lies George Wilson,  Overtaken by Nemesis;  He died not of  Haemoptysis,  But of Haematemesis." 

(15) 'Memoir,' p. 427. 

CHAPTER VIII.TEMPER.

      "Temper is ninetenths of Christianity."BISHOP WILSON.

        "Heaven is a temper, not a place."DR. CHALMERS.

        "And should my youth, as youth is apt I know,

                   Some harshness show;

        All vain asperities I day by day

                   Would wear away,

        Till the smooth temper of my age should be

        Like the high leaves upon the Holly Tree"SOUTHEY.

    Even Power itself hath not onehalf the might of Gentleness"

                                                  LEIGH HUNT.

It has been said that men succeed in life quite as much by their  temper as by their talents.  However this may

be, it is certain  that  their happiness in life depends mainly upon their equanimity  of  disposition, their patience

and forbearance, and their kindness  and  thoughtfulness for those about them.  It is really true what  Plato  says,

that in seeking the good of others we find our own. 

There are some natures so happily constituted that they can find  good in everything.  There is no calamity so

great but they can  educe  comfort or consolation from itno sky so black but they  can discover  a gleam of

sunshine issuing through it from some  quarter or another;  and if the sun be not visible to their eyes,  they at

least comfort  themselves with the thought that it IS  there, though veiled from them  for some good and wise

purpose. 


Character

CHAPTER VIII.TEMPER. 95



Top




Page No 98


Such happy natures are to be envied.  They have a beam in the eye  a beam of pleasure, gladness, religious

cheerfulness,  philosophy,  call it what you will.  Sunshine is about their  hearts, and their mind  gilds with its

own hues all that it looks  upon.  When they have  burdens to bear, they bear them cheerfully  not repining,

nor  fretting, nor wasting their energies in useless  lamentation, but  struggling onward manfully, gathering up

such  flowers as lie along  their path. 

Let it not for a moment be supposed that men such as those we  speak of are weak and unreflective.  The

largest and most  comprehensive natures are generally also the most cheerful, the  most  loving, the most

hopeful, the most trustful.  It is the wise  man, of  large vision, who is the quickest to discern the moral

sunshine  gleaming through the darkest cloud.  In present evil he  sees  prospective good; in pain, he recognises

the effort of nature  to  restore health; in trials, he finds correction and discipline;  and in  sorrow and suffering,

he gathers courage, knowledge, and  the best  practical wisdom. 

When Jeremy Taylor had lost allwhen his house had been  plundered, and his family driven outofdoors,

and all his worldly  estate had been sequestratedhe could still write thus: "I am  fallen  into the hands of

publicans and sequestrators, and they  have taken all  from me; what now?  Let me look about me.  They  have

left me the sun  and moon, a loving wife, and many friends to  pity me, and some to  relieve me; and I can still

discourse, and,  unless I list, they have  not taken away my merry countenance and  my cheerful spirit, and a

good  conscience; they have still left me  the providence of God, and all the  promises of the Gospel, and my

religion, and my hopes of heaven, and  my charity to them, too; and  still I sleep and digest, I eat and  drink, I

read and meditate....  And he that hath so many causes of joy,  and so great, is very much  in love with sorrow

and peevishness, who  loves all these  pleasures, and chooses to sit down upon his little  handful  of thorns." (1) 

Although cheerfulness of disposition is very much a matter of  inborn temperament, it is also capable of being

trained and  cultivated like any other habit.  We may make the best of life, or  we  may make the worst of it; and

it depends very much upon  ourselves  whether we extract joy or misery from it.  There are  always two sides  of

life on which we can look, according as we  choosethe bright side  or the gloomy.  We can bring the power

of  the will to bear in making  the choice, and thus cultivate the  habit of being happy or the  reverse.  We can

encourage the  disposition of looking at the brightest  side of things, instead of  the darkest. And while we see

the cloud,  let us not shut our eyes  to the silver lining. 

The beam in the eye sheds brightness, beauty, and joy upon life in  all its phases.  It shines upon coldness, and

warms it; upon  suffering, and comforts it; upon ignorance, and enlightens it;  upon  sorrow, and cheers it.  The

beam in the eye gives lustre to  intellect,  and brightens beauty itself.  Without it the sunshine  of life is not  felt,

flowers bloom in vain, the marvels of heaven  and earth are not  seen or acknowledged, and creation is but a

dreary, lifeless, soulless  blank. 

While cheerfulness of disposition is a great source of enjoyment  in life, it is also a great safeguard of

character.  A devotional  writer of the present day, in answer to the question, How are we  to  overcome

temptations? says: "Cheerfulness is the first thing,  cheerfulness is the second, and cheerfulness is the third."  It

furnishes the best soil for the growth of goodness and virtue.  It  gives brightness of heart and elasticity of

spirit.  It is the  companion of charity, the nurse of patience the mother of wisdom.  It  is also the best of moral

and mental tonics.  "The best cordial  of  all," said Dr. Marshall Hall to one of his patients, "is  cheerfulness."

And Solomon has said that "a merry heart doeth  good  like a medicine."  When Luther was once applied to for

a  remedy  against melancholy, his advice was: "Gaiety and courage  innocent  gaiety, and rational

honourable courageare the best  medicine for  young men, and for old men, too; for all men against  sad

thoughts."  (2)  Next to music, if not before it, Luther loved  children and  flowers.  The great gnarled man had a

heart as  tender as a woman's. 

Cheerfulness is also an excellent wearing quality.  It has been  called the bright weather of the heart.  It gives

harmony of soul,  and is a perpetual song without words.  It is tantamount to  repose.  It enables nature to recruit


Character

CHAPTER VIII.TEMPER. 96



Top




Page No 99


its strength; whereas worry  and  discontent debilitate it, involving constant wearandtear.  How is it  that we

see such men as Lord Palmerston growing old in  harness,  working on vigorously to the end?  Mainly through

equanimity of temper  and habitual cheerfulness.  They have  educated themselves in the habit  of endurance, of

not being easily  provoked, of bearing and forbearing,  of hearing harsh and even  unjust things said of them

without indulging  in undue resentment,  and avoiding worreting, petty, and  selftormenting cares.  An  intimate

friend of Lord Palmerston, who  observed him closely for  twenty years, has said that he never saw him  angry,

with perhaps  one exception; and that was when the ministry  responsible for the  calamity in Affghanistan, of

which he was one,  were unjustly  accused by their opponents of falsehood, perjury, and  wilful  mutilation of

public documents. 

So far as can be learnt from biography, men of the greatest genius  have been for the most part cheerful,

contented mennot eager  for  reputation, money, or powerbut relishing life, and keenly  susceptible of

enjoyment, as we find reflected in their works.  Such  seem to have been Homer, Horace, Virgil, Montaigne,

Shakspeare,  Cervantes.  Healthy serene cheerfulness is apparent in  their great  creations.  Among the same

class of cheerfulminded  men may also be  mentioned Luther, More, Bacon, Leonardo da Vinci,  Raphael, and

Michael  Angelo.  Perhaps they were happy because  constantly occupied, and in  the pleasantest of all

workthat of  creating out of the fulness and  richness of their great minds. 

Milton, too, though a man of many trials and sufferings, must  have  been a man of great cheerfulness and

elasticity of nature.  Though  overtaken by blindness, deserted by friends, and fallen  upon evil

days"darkness before and danger's voice behind"  yet did he not  bate heart or hope, but "still bore up and

steered right onward." 

Henry Fielding was a man borne down through life by debt, and  difficulty, and bodily suffering; and yet Lady

Mary Wortley  Montague  has said of him that, by virtue of his cheerful  disposition, she was  persuaded he

"had known more happy moments  than any person on earth." 

Dr. Johnson, through all his trials and sufferings and hard fights  with fortune, was a courageous and

cheerfulnatured man.  He  manfully  made the best of life, and tried to be glad in it.  Once,  when a  clergyman

was complaining of the dulness of society in the  country,  saying "they only talk of runts" (young cows),

Johnson  felt flattered  by the observation of Mrs. Thrale's mother, who  said, "Sir, Dr.  Johnson would learn to

talk of runts"meaning  that he was a man who  would make the most of his situation,  whatever it was. 

Johnson was of opinion that a man grew better as he grew older,  and that his nature mellowed with age.  This

is certainly a much  more  cheerful view of human nature than that of Lord Chesterfield,  who saw  life through

the eyes of a cynic, and held that "the heart  never grows  better by age: it only grows harder."  But both

sayings may be true  according to the point from which life is  viewed, and the temper by  which a man is

governed; for while the  good, profiting by experience,  and disciplining themselves by  selfcontrol, will grow

better, the  illconditioned, uninfluenced  by experience, will only grow worse. 

Sir Walter Scott was a man full of the milk of human kindness.  Everybody loved him.  He was never five

minutes in a room ere the  little pets of the family, whether dumb or lisping, had found out  his  kindness for all

their generation.  Scott related to Captain  Basil  Hall an incident of his boyhood which showed the tenderness

of his  nature.  One day, a dog coming towards him, he took up a  big stone,  threw it, and hit the dog.  The poor

creature had  strength enough left  to crawl up to him and lick his feet,  although he saw its leg was  broken.  The

incident, he said, had  given him the bitterest remorse in  his afterlife; but he added,  "An early circumstance

of that kind,  properly reflected on,  is calculated to have the best effect on one's  character  throughout life." 

"Give me an honest laugher," Scott would say; and he himself  laughed the heart's laugh.  He had a kind word

for everybody, and  his  kindness acted all round him like a contagion, dispelling the  reserve  and awe which

his great name was calculated to inspire.  "He'll come  here," said the keeper of the ruins of Melrose Abbey  to


Character

CHAPTER VIII.TEMPER. 97



Top




Page No 100


Washington  Irving"he'll come here sometimes, wi' great  folks in his company,  and the first I'll know of it

is hearing his  voice calling out,  'Johnny! Johnny Bower!'  And when I go out I'm  sure to be greeted wi'  a joke

or a pleasant word.  He'll stand and  crack and laugh wi' me,  just like an auld wife; and to think that  of a man

that has SUCH AN  AWFU' KNOWLEDGE O' HISTORY!" 

Dr. Arnold was a man of the same hearty cordiality of manner  full of human sympathy.  There was not a

particle of affectation  or  pretence of condescension about him.  "I never knew such a  humble man  as the

doctor," said the parish clerk at Laleham; "he  comes and shakes  us by the hand as if he was one of us."  "He

used  to come into my  house," said an old woman near Fox How, "and talk  to me as if I were a  lady." 

Sydney Smith was another illustration of the power of  cheerfulness.  He was ever ready to look on the bright

side of  things; the darkest cloud had to him its silver lining.  Whether  working as country curate, or as parish

rector, he was always  kind,  laborious, patient, and exemplary; exhibiting in every  sphere of life  the spirit of a

Christian, the kindness of a  pastor, and the honour of  a gentleman.  In his leisure he employed  his pen on the

side of  justice, freedom, education, toleration,  emancipation; and his  writings, though full of commonsense

and  bright humour, are never  vulgar; nor did he ever pander to  popularity or prejudice.  His good  spirits,

thanks to his natural  vivacity and stamina of constitution,  never forsook him; and in  his old age, when borne

down by disease, he  wrote to a friend: "I  have gout, asthma, and seven other maladies, but  am otherwise very

well."  In one of the last letters he wrote to Lady  Carlisle, he  said: "If you hear of sixteen or eighteen pounds

of flesh  wanting  an owner, they belong to me.  I look as if a curate had been  taken out of me." 

Great men of science have for the most part been patient,  laborious, cheerfulminded men.  Such were

Galileo, Descartes,  Newton, and Laplace.  Euler the mathematician, one of the greatest  of  natural

philosophers, was a distinguished instance.  Towards  the close  of his life he became completely blind; but he

went on  writing as  cheerfully as before, supplying the want of sight by  various ingenious  mechanical devices,

and by the increased  cultivation of his memory,  which became exceedingly tenacious.  His chief pleasure was

in the  society of his grandchildren, to  whom he taught their little lessons  in the intervals of his  severer

studies. 

In like manner, Professor Robison of Edinburgh, the first editor  of the 'Encyclopaedia Britannica,' when

disabled from work by a  lingering and painful disorder, found his chief pleasure in the  society of his

grandchild.  "I am infinitely delighted," he wrote  to  James Watt, "with observing the growth of its little soul,

and  particularly with its numberless instincts, which formerly passed  unheeded.  I thank the French theorists

for more forcibly  directing  my attention to the finger of God, which I discern in  every awkward  movement

and every wayward whim.  They are all  guardians of his life  and growth and power.  I regret indeed  that I have

not time to make  infancy and the development of  its powers my sole study." 

One of the sorest trials of a man's temper and patience was that  which befell Abauzit, the natural philosopher,

while residing at  Geneva; resembling in many respects a similar calamity which  occurred  to Newton, and

which he bore with equal resignation.  Amongst other  things, Abauzit devoted much study to the barometer

and its  variations, with the object of deducing the general laws  which  regulated atmospheric pressure.  During

twentyseven years  he made  numerous observations daily, recording them on sheets  prepared for the

purpose.  One day, when a new servant was  installed in the house, she  immediately proceeded to display her

zeal by "putting things  torights."  Abauzit's study, amongst  other rooms, was made tidy and  set in order.

When he entered it,  he asked of the servant, "What have  you done with the paper that  was round the

barometer?"  "Oh, sir," was  the reply, "it was so  dirty that I burnt it, and put in its place this  paper, which you

will see is quite new."  Abauzit crossed his arms,  and after some  moments of internal struggle, he said, in a

tone of  calmness and  resignation: "You have destroyed the results of  twentyseven years  labour; in future

touch nothing whatever in this  room." 


Character

CHAPTER VIII.TEMPER. 98



Top




Page No 101


The study of natural history more than that of any other branch of  science, seems to be accompanied by

unusual cheerfulness and  equanimity of temper on the part of its votaries; the result of  which  is, that the life

of naturalists is on the whole more  prolonged than  that of any other class of men of science.  A  member of the

Linnaean  Society has informed us that of fourteen  members who died in 1870, two  were over ninety, five

were over  eighty, and two were over seventy.  The average age of all the  members who died in that year was

seventyfive. 

Adanson, the French botanist, was about seventy years old when the  Revolution broke out, and amidst the

shock he lost everything  his  fortune, his places, and his gardens.  But his patience,  courage, and  resignation

never forsook him.  He became reduced to  the greatest  straits, and even wanted food and clothing; yet his

ardour of  investigation remained the same.  Once, when the  Institute invited  him, as being one of its oldest

members, to  assist at a SEANCE, his  answer was that he regretted he could not  attend for want of shoes.  "It

was a touching sight," says Cuvier,  "to see the poor old man,  bent over the embers of a decaying fire,  trying

to trace characters  with a feeble hand on the little bit of  paper which he held,  forgetting all the pains of life in

some new  idea in natural history,  which came to him like some beneficent  fairy to cheer him in his

loneliness."  The Directory eventually  gave him a small pension, which  Napoleon doubled; and at length,

easeful death came to his relief in  his seventyninth year.  A  clause in his will, as to the manner of his  funeral,

illustrates  the character of the man.  He directed that a  garland of flowers,  provided by fiftyeight families

whom he had  established in life,  should be the only decoration of his coffina  slight but  touching image of

the more durable monument which he had  erected  for himself in his works. 

Such are only a few instances, of the cheerfulworkingness of  great men, which might, indeed, be

multiplied to any extent.  All  large healthy natures are cheerful as well as hopeful.  Their  example  is also

contagious and diffusive, brightening and cheering  all who  come within reach of their influence.  It was said

of Sir  John  Malcolm, when he appeared in a saddened camp in India, that  "it was  like a gleam of sunlight,....

no man left him without a  smile on his  face.  He was 'boy Malcolm' still.  It was impossible  to resist the

fascination of his genial presence." (3) 

There was the same joyousness of nature about Edmund Burke.  Once  at a dinner at Sir Joshua Reynolds's,

when the conversation turned  upon the suitability of liquors for particular temperaments,  Johnson  said,

"Claret is for boys, port for men, and brandy for  heroes."  "Then," said Burke, "let me have claret: I love to be

a  boy, and to  have the careless gaiety of boyish days."  And so it  is, that there  are old young men, and young

old mensome who are  as joyous and  cheerful as boys in their old age, and others who  are as morose and

cheerless as saddened old men while still in  their boyhood. 

In the presence of some priggish youths, we have heard a cheerful  old man declare that, apparently, there

would soon be nothing but  "old boys" left.  Cheerfulness, being generous and genial, joyous  and  hearty, is

never the characteristic of prigs.  Goethe used to  exclaim  of goodygoody persons, "Oh! if they had but the

heart to  commit an  absurdity!"  This was when he thought they wanted  heartiness and  nature.  "Pretty dolls!"

was his expression when  speaking of them, and  turning away. 

The true basis of cheerfulness is love, hope, and patience.  Love  evokes love, and begets loving kindness.

Love cherishes hopeful  and  generous thoughts of others.  It is charitable, gentle, and  truthful.  It is a discerner

of good.  It turns to the brightest  side of things,  and its face is ever directed towards happiness.  It sees "the

glory in  the grass, the sunshine on the flower."  It  encourages happy thoughts,  and lives in an atmosphere of

cheerfulness.  It costs nothing, and yet  is invaluable; for it  blesses its possessor, and grows up in abundant

happiness in the  bosoms of others.  Even its sorrows are linked with  pleasures, and  its very tears are sweet. 

Bentham lays it down as a principle, that a man becomes rich in  his own stock of pleasures in proportion to

the amount he  distributes  to others.  His kindness will evoke kindness, and his  happiness be  increased by his

own benevolence.  "Kind words," he  says, "cost no  more than unkind ones.  Kind words produce kind  actions,


Character

CHAPTER VIII.TEMPER. 99



Top




Page No 102


not only on  the part of him to whom they are addressed,  but on the part of him by  whom they are employed;

and this not  incidentally only, but  habitually, in virtue of the principle of  association."....  "It may  indeed

happen, that the effort of  beneficence may not benefit those  for whom it was intended; but  when wisely

directed, it MUST benefit  the person from whom it  emanates.  Good and friendly conduct may meet  with an

unworthy and  ungrateful return; but the absence of gratitude  on the part of the  receiver cannot destroy the

selfapprobation which  recompenses the  giver, and we may scatter the seeds of courtesy and  kindliness

around us at so little expense.  Some of them will  inevitably fall  on good ground, and grow up into

benevolence in the  minds of  others; and all of them will bear fruit of happiness in the  bosom  whence they

spring.  Once blest are all the virtues always;  twice  blest sometimes." (4) 

The poet Rogers used to tell a story of a little girl, a great  favourite with every one who knew her.  Some one

said to her, "Why  does everybody love you so much?"  She answered, "I think it is  because I love everybody

so much."  This little story is capable  of a  very wide application; for our happiness as human beings,  generally

speaking, will be found to be very much in proportion to  the number of  things we love, and the number of

things that love  us.  And the  greatest worldly success, however honestly achieved,  will contribute

comparatively little to happiness, unless it be  accompanied by a  lively benevolence towards every human

being. 

Kindness is indeed a great power in the world.  Leigh Hunt has  truly said that "Power itself hath not one half

the might of  gentleness."  Men are always best governed through their  affections.  There is a French proverb

which says that, "LES  HOMMES SE PRENNENT  PAR LA DOUCEUR," and a coarser English one, to  the

effect that "More  wasps are caught by honey than by vinegar."  "Every act of kindness,"  says Bentham, "is in

fact an exercise of  power, and a stock of  friendship laid up; and why should not power  exercise itself in the

production of pleasure as of pain?" 

Kindness does not consist in gifts, but in gentleness and  generosity of spirit.  Men may give their money

which comes from  the  purse, and withhold their kindness which comes from the heart.  The  kindness that

displays itself in giving money, does not amount  to  much, and often does quite as much harm as good; but the

kindness of  true sympathy, of thoughtful help, is never without  beneficent  results. 

The good temper that displays itself in kindness must not be  confounded with softness or silliness.  In its best

form, it is  not a  merely passive but an active condition of being.  It is not  by any  means indifferent, but largely

sympathetic.  It does not  characterise  the lowest and most gelatinous forms of human life,  but those that are

the most highly organized.  True kindness  cherishes and actively  promotes all reasonable instrumentalities  for

doing practical good in  its own time; and, looking into  futurity, sees the same spirit working  on for the

eventual  elevation and happiness of the race. 

It is the kindlydispositioned men who are the active men of the  world, while the selfish and the sceptical,

who have no love but  for  themselves, are its idlers.  Buffon used to say, that he would  give  nothing for a

young man who did not begin life with an  enthusiasm of  some sort.  It showed that at least he had faith in

something good,  lofty, and generous, even if unattainable. 

Egotism, scepticism, and selfishness are always miserable  companions in life, and they are especially

unnatural in youth.  The  egotist is nextdoor to a fanatic.  Constantly occupied with  self, he  has no thought to

spare for others.  He refers to himself  in all  things, thinks of himself, and studies himself, until his  own little

self becomes his own little god. 

Worst of all are the grumblers and growlers at fortunewho find  that "whatever is is wrong," and will do

nothing to set matters  rightwho declare all to be barren "from Dan even to Beersheba."  These grumblers

are invariably found the least efficient helpers  in  the school of life.  As the worst workmen are usually the

readiest to  "strike," so the least industrious members of society  are the readiest  to complain.  The worst wheel


Character

CHAPTER VIII.TEMPER. 100



Top




Page No 103


of all is the  one that creaks. 

There is such a thing as the cherishing of discontent until the  feeling becomes morbid.  The jaundiced see

everything about them  yellow.  The illconditioned think all things awry, and the whole  world outofjoint.

All is vanity and vexation of spirit.  The  little girl in PUNCH, who found her doll stuffed with bran, and

forthwith declared everything to be hollow and wanted to "go into  a  nunnery," had her counterpart in real life.

Many fullgrown  people  are quite as morbidly unreasonable.  There are those who  may be said  to "enjoy bad

health;" they regard it as a sort of  property.  They can  speak of "MY headache""MY backache," and so

forth, until in course  of time it becomes their most cherished  possession.  But perhaps it is  the source to them

of much coveted  sympathy, without which they might  find themselves of  comparatively little importance in

the world. 

We have to be on our guard against small troubles, which, by  encouraging, we are apt to magnify into great

ones.  Indeed, the  chief source of worry in the world is not real but imaginary evil  small vexations and

trivial afflictions.  In the presence of a  great sorrow, all petty troubles disappear; but we are too ready  to  take

some cherished misery to our bosom, and to pet it there.  Very  often it is the child of our fancy; and, forgetful

of the  many means  of happiness which lie within our reach, we indulge  this spoilt child  of ours until it

masters us.  We shut the door  against cheerfulness,  and surround ourselves with gloom.  The  habit gives a

colouring to our  life.  We grow querulous, moody,  and unsympathetic.  Our conversation  becomes full of

regrets.  We  are harsh in our judgment of others.  We  are unsociable, and think  everybody else is so.  We make

our breast a  storehouse of pain,  which we inflict upon ourselves as well as upon  others. 

This disposition is encouraged by selfishness: indeed, it is for  the most part selfishness unmingled, without

any admixture of  sympathy or consideration for the feelings of those about us.  It  is  simply wilfulness in the

wrong direction.  It is wilful,  because it  might be avoided.  Let the necessitarians argue as they  may, freedom

of will and action is the possession of every man and  woman.  It is  sometimes our glory, and very often it is

our shame:  all depends upon  the manner in which it is used.  We can choose to  look at the bright  side of

things, or at the dark.  We can follow  good and eschew evil  thoughts.  We can be wrongheaded and

wronghearted, or the reverse, as  we ourselves determine.  The  world will be to each one of us very much  what

we make it.  The cheerful are its real possessors, for the world  belongs  to those who enjoy it. 

It must, however, be admitted that there are cases beyond the  reach of the moralist.  Once, when a

miserablelooking dyspeptic  called upon a leading physician and laid his case before him,  "Oh!"  said the

doctor, "you only want a good hearty laugh:  go and see  Grimaldi."  "Alas!" said the miserable patient,  "I am

Grimaldi!"  So,  when Smollett, oppressed by disease,  travelled over Europe in the hope  of finding health, he

saw  everything through his own jaundiced eyes.  "I'll tell it,"  said Smellfungus, "to the world."  "You had

better  tell it,"  said Sterne, "to your physician."  The restless, anxious,  dissatisfied temper, that is ever ready to

run and meet care halfway,  is fatal to all happiness and peace of  mind.  How often do we see men  and

women set themselves about as  if with stiff bristles, so that one  dare scarcely approach them  without fear of

being pricked!  For want  of a little occasional  command over one's temper, an amount of misery  is occasioned

in  society which is positively frightful.  Thus  enjoyment is turned  into bitterness, and life becomes like a

journey  barefooted  amongst thorns and briers and prickles.  "Though sometimes  small  evils," says Richard

Sharp, "like invisible insects, inflict  great  pain, and a single hair may stop a vast machine, yet the chief  secret

of comfort lies in not suffering trifles to vex us; and in  prudently cultivating an undergrowth of small

pleasures, since  very  few great ones, alas! are let on long leases." (5) 

St. Francis de Sales treats the same topic from the Christian's  point of view.  "How carefully," he says, "we

should cherish the  little virtues which spring up at the foot of the Cross!"  When  the  saint was asked, "What

virtues do you mean?" he replied:  "Humility,  patience, meekness, benignity, bearing one another's  burden,

condescension, softness of heart, cheerfulness,  cordiality,  compassion, forgiving injuries, simplicity,

candour  all, in short of  that sort of little virtues.  They, like  unobtrusive violets, love the  shade; like them


Character

CHAPTER VIII.TEMPER. 101



Top




Page No 104


are sustained by  dew; and though, like them, they  make little show, they shed a  sweet odour on all around."

(6) 

And again he said: "If you would fall into any extreme, let it be  on the side of gentleness.  The human mind is

so constructed that  it  resists rigour, and yields to softness.  A mild word quenches  anger,  as water quenches

the rage of fire; and by benignity any  soil may be  rendered fruitful.  Truth, uttered with courtesy,  is heaping

coals of  fire on the heador rather, throwing  roses in the face.  How can we  resist a foe whose weapons  are

pearls and diamonds?" (7) 

Meeting evils by anticipation is not the way to overcome them.  If  we perpetually carry our burdens about

with us, they will soon  bear  us down under their load.  When evil comes, we must deal with  it  bravely and

hopefully.  What Perthes wrote to a young man, who  seemed  to him inclined to take trifles as well as sorrows

too much  to heart,  was doubtless good advice: "Go forward with hope and  confidence.  This  is the advice

given thee by an old man, who has  had a full share of  the burden and heat of life's day.  We must  ever stand

upright, happen  what may, and for this end we must  cheerfully resign ourselves to the  varied influences of

this many  coloured life.  You may call this  levity, and you are partly  right; for flowers and colours are but

trifles light as air, but  such levity is a constituent portion of our  human nature, without  which it would sink

under the weight of time.  While on earth we  must still play with earth, and with that which  blooms and fades

upon its breast. The consciousness of this mortal  life being but  the way to a higher goal, by no means

precludes our  playing with  it cheerfully; and, indeed, we must do so, otherwise our  energy in  action will

entirely fail." (8) 

Cheerfulness also accompanies patience, which is one of the main  conditions of happiness and success in life.

"He that will be  served," says George Herbert, "must be patient."  It was said of  the  cheerful and patient King

Alfred, that "good fortune  accompanied him  like a gift of God."  Marlborough's expectant  calmness was great,

and  a principal secret of his success as a  general.  "Patience will  overcome all things," he wrote to  Godolphin,

in 1702.  In the midst of  a great emergency, while  baffled and opposed by his allies, he said,  "Having done all

that  is possible, we should submit with patience." 

Last and chiefest of blessings is Hope, the most common of  possessions; for, as Thales the philosopher said,

"Even those who  have nothing else have hope."  Hope is the great helper of the  poor.  It has even been styled

"the poor man's bread."  It is also  the  sustainer and inspirer of great deeds.  It is recorded of  Alexander  the

Great, that when he succeeded to the throne of  Macedon, he gave  away amongst his friends the greater part of

the  estates which his  father had left him; and when Perdiccas asked  him what he reserved for  himself,

Alexander answered, "The  greatest possession of all,Hope!" 

The pleasures of memory, however great, are stale compared with  those of hope; for hope is the parent of all

effort and endeavour;  and "every gift of noble origin is breathed upon by Hope's  perpetual  breath."  It may be

said to be the moral engine that  moves the world,  and keeps it in action; and at the end of all  there stands

before us  what Robertson of Ellon styled "The Great  Hope."  "If it were not for  Hope," said Byron, "where

would the  Future be?in hell!  It is  useless to say where the Present is,  for most of us know; and as for  the

Past, WHAT predominates in  memory?Hope baffled.  ERGO, in all  human affairs it is Hope,  Hope, Hope!"

(9) 

NOTES 

(1) Jeremy Taylor's 'Holy Living.' 

(2) 'Michelet's 'Life of Luther,' pp. 41112. 

(3) Sir John Kaye's 'Lives of Indian Officers.' 


Character

CHAPTER VIII.TEMPER. 102



Top




Page No 105


(4) 'Deontology,' pp. 1301, 144. 

(5) 'Letters and Essays,' p. 67. 

(6) 'Beauties of St. Francis de Sales.' 

(7) Ibid. 

(8) 'Life of Perthes,' ii. 449. 

(9) Moore's 'Life of Byron,' 8vo. Ed., p. 483. 

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART.

     "We must be gentle, now we are gentlemen."SHAKSPEARE.

          "Manners are not idle, but the fruit

           Of noble nature and of loyal mind."TENNYSON.

"A beautiful behaviour is better than a beautiful form; it gives a

higher pleasure than statues and pictures; it is the finest of the

fine arts."EMERSON.

"Manners are often too much neglected; they are most important to

men, no less than to women....  Life is too short to get over a

bad manner; besides, manners are the shadows of virtues."THE

REV. SIDNEY SMITH.

Manner is one of the principal external graces of character.  It  is the ornament of action, and often makes the

commonest offices  beautiful by the way in which it performs them.  It is a happy way  of  doing things,

adorning even the smallest details of life, and  contributing to render it, as a whole, agreeable and pleasant. 

Manner is not so frivolous or unimportant as some may think it to  be; for it tends greatly to facilitate the

business of life, as  well  as to sweeten and soften social intercourse.  "Virtue  itself," says  Bishop Middleton,

"offends, when coupled with a  forbidding manner." 

Manner has a good deal to do with the estimation in which men are  held by the world; and it has often more

influence in the  government  of others than qualities of much greater depth and  substance.  A  manner at once

gracious and cordial is among the  greatest aids to  success, and many there are who fail for want of  it. (1)  For

a great  deal depends upon first impressions; and  these are usually favourable  or otherwise according to a

man's  courteousness and civility. 

While rudeness and gruffness bar doors and shut hearts, kindness  and propriety of behaviour, in which good

manners consist, act as  an  "open sesame" everywhere.  Doors unbar before them, and they  are a  passport to

the hearts of everybody, young and old. 

There is a common saying that "Manners make the man;" but this is  not so true as that "Man makes the

manners."  A man may be gruff,  and  even rude, and yet be good at heart and of sterling character;  yet he

would doubtless be a much more agreeable, and probably a  much more  useful man, were he to exhibit that

suavity of  disposition and  courtesy of manner which always gives a finish  to the true gentleman. 

Mrs. Hutchinson, in the noble portraiture of her husband, to which  we have already had occasion to refer,

thus describes his manly  courteousness and affability of disposition: "I cannot say  whether  he were more


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 103



Top




Page No 106


truly magnanimous or less proud; he never  disdained the  meanest person, nor flattered the greatest; he had a

loving and sweet  courtesy to the poorest, and would often employ  many spare hours with  the commonest

soldiers and poorest  labourers; but still so ordering  his familiarity, that it never  raised them to a contempt, but

entertained still at the same time  a reverence and love of him." (2) 

A man's manner, to a certain extent, indicates his character.  It  is the external exponent of his inner nature.  It

indicates his  taste, his feelings, and his temper, as well as the society to  which  he has been accustomed.  There

is a conventional manner,  which is of  comparatively little importance; but the natural  manner, the outcome  of

natural gifts, improved by careful self  culture, signifies a great  deal. 

Grace of manner is inspired by sentiment, which is a source of no  slight enjoyment to a cultivated mind.

Viewed in this light,  sentiment is of almost as much importance as talents and  acquirements, while it is even

more influential in giving the  direction to a man s tastes and character.  Sympathy is the golden  key that

unlocks the hearts of others.  It not only teaches  politeness and courtesy, but gives insight and unfolds

wisdom, and  may almost be regarded as the crowning grace of humanity. 

Artificial rules of politeness are of very little use.  What  passes by the name of "Etiquette" is often of the

essence of  unpoliteness and untruthfulness.  It consists in a great measure  of  posturemaking, and is easily

seen through.  Even at best,  etiquette  is but a substitute for good manners, though it is often  but their  mere

counterfeit. 

Good manners consist, for the most part, in courteousness and  kindness.  Politeness has been described as the

art of showing,  by  external signs, the internal regard we have for others.  But one may be  perfectly polite to

another without necessarily  having a special  regard for him.  Good manners are neither  more nor less than

beautiful  behaviour.  It has been well said,  that "a beautiful form is better  than a beautiful face, and  a beautiful

behaviour is better than a  beautiful form; it gives  a higher pleasure than statues or  picturesit is the finest  of

the fine arts." 

The truest politeness comes of sincerity.  It must be the outcome  of the heart, or it will make no lasting

impression; for no amount  of  polish can dispense with truthfulness.  The natural character  must be  allowed to

appear, freed of its angularities and  asperities.  Though  politeness, in its best form, should (as St.  Francis de

Sales says)  resemble water"best when clearest, most  simple, and without  taste,"yet genius in a man will

always  cover many defects of manner,  and much will be excused to the  strong and the original.  Without

genuineness and individuality,  human life would lose much of its  interest and variety, as well as  its manliness

and robustness of  character. 

True courtesy is kind.  It exhibits itself in the disposition to  contribute to the happiness of others, and in

refraining from all  that may annoy them.  It is grateful as well as kind, and readily  acknowledges kind actions.

Curiously enough, Captain Speke found  this quality of character recognised even by the natives of Uganda  on

the shores of Lake Nyanza, in the heart of Africa, where, he  says.  "Ingratitude, or neglecting to thank a

person for a benefit  conferred, is punishable." 

True politeness especially exhibits itself in regard for the  personality of others.  A man will respect the

individuality of  another if he wishes to be respected himself.  He will have due  regard for his views and

opinions, even though they differ from  his  own.  The wellmannered man pays a compliment to another, and

sometimes even secures his respect, by patiently listening to him.  He  is simply tolerant and forbearant, and

refrains from judging  harshly;  and harsh judgments of others will almost invariably  provoke harsh  judgments

of ourselves. 

The unpolite impulsive man will, however, sometimes rather lose  his friend than his joke.  He may surely be

pronounced a very  foolish  person who secures another's hatred at the price of a  moment's  gratification.  It was


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 104



Top




Page No 107


a saying of Brunel the engineer  himself one  of the kindestnatured of menthat "spite and ill  nature are

among  the most expensive luxuries in life."  Dr.  Johnson once said: "Sir, a  man has no more right to SAY an

uncivil  thing than to ACT oneno more  right to say a rude thing to  another than to knock him down." 

A sensible polite person does not assume to be better or wiser or  richer than his neighbour.  He does not boast

of his rank, or his  birth, or his country; or look down upon others because they have  not  been born to like

privileges with himself.  He does not brag  of his  achievements or of his calling, or "talk shop" whenever he

opens his  mouth.  On the contrary, in all that he says or does, he  will be  modest, unpretentious, unassuming;

exhibiting his true  character in  performing rather than in boasting, in doing rather  than in talking. 

Want of respect for the feelings of others usually originates in  selfishness, and issues in hardness and

repulsiveness of manner.  It  may not proceed from malignity so much as from want of sympathy  and  want of

delicacya want of that perception of, and attention  to,  those little and apparently trifling things by which

pleasure  is given  or pain occasioned to others.  Indeed, it may be said  that in  selfsacrificingness, so to speak,

in the ordinary  intercourse of  life, mainly consists the difference between being  well and ill bred. 

Without some degree of selfrestraint in society, a man may be  found almost insufferable.  No one has

pleasure in holding  intercourse with such a person, and he is a constant source of  annoyance to those about

him.  For want of selfrestraint, many  men  are engaged all their lives in fighting with difficulties of  their own

making, and rendering success impossible by their own  crossgrained  ungentleness; whilst others, it may be

much less  gifted, make their  way and achieve success by simple patience,  equanimity, and  selfcontrol. 

It has been said that men succeed in life quite as much by their  temper as by their talents.  However this may

be, it is certain  that  their happiness depends mainly on their temperament,  especially upon  their disposition to

be cheerful; upon their  complaisance, kindliness  of manner, and willingness to oblige  othersdetails of

conduct which  are like the smallchange in the  intercourse of life, and are always  in request. 

Men may show their disregard of others in various unpolite ways  as, for instance, by neglect of propriety

in dress, by the absence  of  cleanliness, or by indulging in repulsive habits.  The slovenly  dirty  person, by

rendering himself physically disagreeable, sets  the tastes  and feelings of others at defiance, and is rude and

uncivil only under  another form. 

David Ancillon, a Huguenot preacher of singular attractiveness,  who studied and composed his sermons with

the greatest care, was  accustomed to say "that it was showing too little esteem for the  public to take no pains

in preparation, and that a man who should  appear on a ceremonialday in his nightcap and dressinggown,

could  not commit a greater breach of civility." 

The perfection of manner is easethat it attracts no man's  notice  as such, but is natural and unaffected.

Artifice is  incompatible with  courteous frankness of manner.  Rochefoucauld  has said that "nothing  so much

prevents our being natural as the  desire of appearing so."  Thus we come round again to sincerity  and

truthfulness, which find  their outward expression in  graciousness, urbanity, kindliness, and  consideration for

the  feelings of others.  The frank and cordial man  sets those about  him at their ease.  He warms and elevates

them by his  presence,  and wins all hearts.  Thus manner, in its highest form, like  character, becomes a genuine

motive power. 

"The love and admiration," says Canon Kingsley, "which that truly  brave and loving man, Sir Sydney Smith,

won from every one, rich  and  poor, with whom he came in contact seems to have arisen from  the one  fact,

that without, perhaps, having any such conscious  intention, he  treated rich and poor, his own servants and the

noblemen his guests,  alike, and alike courteously, considerately,  cheerfully,  affectionatelyso leaving a

blessing, and reaping a  blessing,  wherever he went." 


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 105



Top




Page No 108


Good manners are usually supposed to be the peculiar  characteristic of persons gently born and bred, and of

persons  moving  in the higher rather than in the lower spheres of society.  And this is  no doubt to a great extent

true, because of the more  favourable  surroundings of the former in early life.  But there is  no reason why  the

poorest classes should not practise good manners  towards each  other as well as the richest. 

Men who toil with their hands, equally with those who do not, may  respect themselves and respect one

another; and it is by their  demeanour to each otherin other words, by their mannersthat  selfrespect as

well as mutual respect are indicated.  There is  scarcely a moment in their lives, the enjoyment of which might

not  be  enhanced by kindliness of this sortin the workshop, in the  street,  or at home.  The civil workman will

exercise increased  power amongst  his class, and gradually induce them to imitate him  by his persistent

steadiness, civility, and kindness.  Thus  Benjamin Franklin, when a  workingman, is said to have reformed

the habits of an entire  workshop. 

One may be polite and gentle with very little money in his purse.  Politeness goes far, yet costs nothing.  It is

the cheapest of all  commodities.  It is the humblest of the fine arts, yet it is so  useful and so pleasuregiving,

that it might almost be ranked  amongst  the humanities. 

Every nation may learn something of others; and if there be one  thing more than another that the English

workingclass might  afford  to copy with advantage from their Continental neighbours,  it is their  politeness.

The French and Germans, of even the  humblest classes, are  gracious in manner, complaisant, cordial,  and

wellbred.  The foreign  workman lifts his cap and respectfully  salutes his fellowworkman in  passing.  There

is no sacrifice of  manliness in this, but grace and  dignity.  Even the lowest poverty  of the foreign workpeople

is not  misery, simply because it is  cheerful.  Though not receiving onehalf  the income which our

workingclasses do, they do not sink into  wretchedness and drown  their troubles in drink; but contrive to

make  the best of life,  and to enjoy it even amidst poverty. 

Good taste is a true economist. It may be practised on small  means, and sweeten the lot of labour as well as of

ease.  It is  all  the more enjoyed, indeed, when associated with industry and  the  performance of duty.  Even the

lot of poverty is elevated  by taste.  It exhibits itself in the economies of the household.  It gives  brightness and

grace to the humblest dwelling.  It  produces  refinement, it engenders goodwill, and creates an  atmosphere of

cheerfulness.  Thus good taste, associated with  kindliness, sympathy,  and intelligence, may elevate and  adorn

even the lowliest lot. 

The first and best school of manners, as of character, is always  the Home, where woman is the teacher.  The

manners of society at  large are but the reflex of the manners of our collective homes,  neither better nor worse.

Yet, with all the disadvantages of  ungenial homes, men may practise selfculture of manner as of  intellect,

and learn by good examples to cultivate a graceful and  agreeable behaviour towards others.  Most men are

like so many  gems  in the rough, which need polishing by contact with other and  better  natures, to bring out

their full beauty and lustre.  Some  have but one  side polished, sufficient only to show the delicate  graining of

the  interior; but to bring out the full qualities of  the gem needs the  discipline of experience, and contact with

the  best examples of  character in the intercourse of daily life. 

A good deal of the success of manner consists in tact, and it is  because women, on the whole, have greater

tact than men, that they  prove its most influential teachers.  They have more self  restraint  than men, and are

naturally more gracious and polite.  They possess an  intuitive quickness and readiness of action, have  a keener

insight  into character, and exhibit greater  discrimination and address.  In  matters of social detail, aptness  and

dexterity come to them like  nature; and hence wellmannered  men usually receive their best culture  by

mixing in the society of  gentle and adroit women. 

Tact is an intuitive art of manner, which carries one through a  difficulty better than either talent or

knowledge.  "Talent," says  a  public writer, "is power: tact is skill.  Talent is weight: tact  is  momentum.  Talent


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 106



Top




Page No 109


knows what to do: tact knows how to do it.  Talent  makes a man respectable: tact makes him respected.  Talent

is wealth:  tact is readymoney." 

The difference between a man of quick tact and of no tact whatever  was exemplified in an interview which

once took place between Lord  Palmerston and Mr. Behnes, the sculptor.  At the last sitting  which  Lord

Palmerston gave him, Behnes opened the conversation  with"Any  news, my Lord, from France?  How do

we stand with  Louis Napoleon?"  The Foreign Secretary raised his eyebrows for an  instant, and quietly

replied, "Really, Mr. Behnes, I don't know: I  have not seen the  newspapers!"  Poor Behnes, with many

excellent  qualities and much real  talent, was one of the many men who  entirely missed their way in life

through want of tact. 

Such is the power of manner, combined with tact, that Wilkes, one  of the ugliest of men, used to say, that in

winning the graces of  a  lady, there was not more than three days' difference between him  and  the handsomest

man in England. 

But this reference to Wilkes reminds us that too much importance  must not be attached to manner, for it does

not afford any genuine  test of character.  The wellmannered man may, like Wilkes, be  merely  acting a part,

and that for an immoral purpose.  Manner,  like other  fine arts, gives pleasure, and is exceedingly agreeable  to

look upon;  but it may be assumed as a disguise, as men "assume  a virtue though  they have it not."  It is but the

exterior sign of  good conduct, but  may be no more than skindeep.  The most highly  polished person may  be

thoroughly depraved in heart; and his  superfine manners may, after  all, only consist in pleasing  gestures and

in fine phrases. 

On the other hand, it must be acknowledged that some of the  richest and most generous natures have been

wanting in the graces  of  courtesy and politeness.  As a rough rind sometimes covers the  sweetest fruit, so a

rough exterior often conceals a kindly and  hearty nature.  The blunt man may seem even rude in manner, and

yet,  at heart, be honest, kind, and gentle. 

John Knox and Martin Luther were by no means distinguished for  their urbanity.  They had work to do which

needed strong and  determined rather than wellmannered men.  Indeed, they were both  thought to be

unnecessarily harsh and violent in their manner.  "And  who art thou," said Mary Queen of Scots to Knox,

"that  presumest to  school the nobles and sovereign of this realm?"  "Madam," replied  Knox, "a subject born

within the same."  It is  said that his boldness,  or roughness, more than once made Queen  Mary weep.  When

Regent Morton  heard of this, he said, "Well, 'tis  better that women should weep than  bearded men." 

As Knox was retiring from the Queen's presence on one occasion, he  overheard one of the royal attendants

say to another, "He is not  afraid!"  Turning round upon them, he said: "And why should the  pleasing face of a

gentleman frighten me?  I have looked on the  faces  of angry men, and yet have not been afraid beyond

measure."  When the  Reformer, wornout by excess of labour and anxiety, was  at length laid  to his rest, the

Regent, looking down into the open  grave, exclaimed,  in words which made a strong impression from  their

aptness and  truth"There lies he who never feared the  face of man!" 

Luther also was thought by some to be a mere compound of violence  and ruggedness.  But, as in the case of

Knox, the times in which  he  lived were rude and violent; and the work he had to do could  scarcely  have been

accomplished with gentleness and suavity.  To  rouse Europe  from its lethargy, he had to speak and to write

with  force, and even  vehemence.  Yet Luther's vehemence was only in  words.  His apparently  rude exterior

covered a warm heart.  In  private life he was gentle,  loving, and affectionate.  He was  simple and homely, even

to  commonness.  Fond of all common  pleasures and enjoyments, he was  anything but an austere man, or a

bigot; for he was hearty, genial,  and even "jolly."  Luther was  the common people's hero in his  lifetime, and

he remains so in  Germany to this day. 


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 107



Top




Page No 110


Samuel Johnson was rude and often gruff in manner.  But he had  been brought up in a rough school.  Poverty

in early life had made  him acquainted with strange companions.  He had wandered in the  streets with Savage

for nights together, unable between them to  raise  money enough to pay for a bed.  When his indomitable

courage  and  industry at length secured for him a footing in society, he  still bore  upon him the scars of his

early sorrows and struggles.  He was by  nature strong and robust, and his experience made him

unaccommodating  and selfasserting.  When he was once asked why he  was not invited to  dine out as Garrick

was, he answered, "Because  great lords and ladies  did not like to have their mouths stopped;"  and Johnson

was a  notorious mouthstopper, though what he said was  always worth  listening to. 

Johnson's companions spoke of him as "Ursa Major;" but, as  Goldsmith generously said of him, "No man

alive has a more tender  heart; he has nothing of the bear about him but his skin."  The  kindliness of Johnson's

nature was shown on one occasion by the  manner in which he assisted a supposed lady in crossing Fleet

Street.  He gave her his arm, and led her across, not observing  that she was  in liquor at the time.  But the spirit

of the act was  not the less  kind on that account.  On the other hand, the conduct  of the  bookseller on whom

Johnson once called to solicit  employment, and who,  regarding his athletic but uncouth person,  told him he

had better "go  buy a porter's knot and carry trunks,"  in howsoever bland tones the  advice might have been

communicated,  was simply brutal. 

While captiousness of manner, and the habit of disputing and  contradicting everything said, is chilling and

repulsive, the  opposite habit of assenting to, and sympathising with, every  statement made, or emotion

expressed, is almost equally  disagreeable.  It is unmanly, and is felt to be dishonest. "It may  seem difficult,"

says Richard Sharp, "to steer always between  bluntness and  plaindealing, between giving merited praise and

lavishing  indiscriminate flattery; but it is very easygood  humour,  kindheartedness, and perfect simplicity,

being all that  are requisite  to do what is right in the right way." (3) 

At the same time, many are unpolitenot because they mean to be  so, but because they are awkward, and

perhaps know no better.  Thus,  when Gibbon had published the second and third volumes of  his 'Decline  and

Fall,' the Duke of Cumberland met him one day,  and accosted him  with, "How do you do, Mr. Gibbon?  I see

you  are always AT IT in the  old waySCRIBBLE, SCRIBBLE, SCRIBBLE!"  The Duke probably intended

to  pay the author a compliment,  but did not know how better to do it,  than in this blunt and  apparently rude

way. 

Again, many persons are thought to be stiff, reserved, and proud,  when they are only shy.  Shyness is

characteristic of most people  of  Teutonic race.  It has been styled "the English mania," but it  pervades, to a

greater or less degree, all the Northern nations.  The  ordinary Englishman, when he travels abroad, carries his

shyness with  him.  He is stiff, awkward, ungraceful,  undemonstrative, and  apparently unsympathetic; and

though he may  assume a brusqueness of  manner, the shyness is there, and cannot  be wholly concealed.  The

naturally graceful and intensely social  French cannot understand such  a character; and the Englishman is  their

standing jokethe subject of  their most ludicrous  caricatures.  George Sand attributes the rigidity  of the

natives  of Albion to a stock of FLUIDE BRITANNIQUE which they  carry about  with them, that renders

them impassive under all  circumstances,  and "as impervious to the atmosphere of the regions  they traverse  as

a mouse in the centre of an exhausted receiver." (4) 

The average Frenchman or Irishman excels the average Englishman,  German, or American in courtesy and

ease of manner, simply because  it  is his nature.  They are more social and less selfdependent  than men  of

Teutonic origin, more demonstrative and less reticent;  they are  more communicative, conversational, and

freer in their  intercourse  with each other in all respects; whilst men of German  race are  comparatively stiff,

reserved, shy, and awkward.  At the  same time, a  people may exhibit ease, gaiety, and sprightliness of

character, and  yet possess no deeper qualities calculated to  inspire respect.  They  may have every grace of

manner, and yet be  heartless, frivolous,  selfish.  The character may be on the  surface only, and without any

solid qualities for a foundation. 


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 108



Top




Page No 111


There can be no doubt as to which of the two sorts of peoplethe  easy and graceful, or the stiff and

awkwardit is most agreeable  to  meet, either in business, in society, or in the casual  intercourse of  life.

Which make the fastest friends, the truest  men of their word,  the most conscientious performers of their  duty,

is an entirely  different matter. 

The dry GAUCHE Englishmanto use the French phrase, L'ANGLAIS  EMPETREis certainly a

somewhat disagreeable person to meet at  first. He looks as if he had swallowed a poker.  He is shy  himself,

and the cause of shyness in others.  He is stiff, not  because he is  proud, but because he is shy; and he cannot

shake it  off, even if he  would.  Indeed, we should not be surprised to find  that even the  clever writer who

describes the English Philistine  in all his enormity  of awkward manner and absence of grace, were  himself as

shy as a bat. 

When two shy men meet, they seem like a couple of icicles.  They  sidle away and turn their backs on each

other in a room, or when  travelling creep into the opposite corners of a railwaycarriage.  When shy

Englishmen are about to start on a journey by railway,  they  walk along the train, to discover an empty

compartment in  which to  bestow themselves; and when once ensconced, they inwardly  hate the  next man

who comes in.  So; on entering the diningroom  of their club,  each shy man looks out for an unoccupied

table,  until sometimesall  the tables in the room are occupied by  single diners.  All this  apparent

unsociableness is merely shyness  the national  characteristic of the Englishman. 

"The disciples of Confucius," observes Mr. Arthur Helps, "say that  when in the presence of the prince, his

manner displayed  RESPECTFUL  UNEASINESS.  There could hardly be given any two words  which more

fitly describe the manner of most Englishmen when in  society."  Perhaps it is due to this feeling that Sir Henry

Taylor, in his  'Statesman,' recommends that, in the management of  interviews, the  minister should be as "near

to the door" as  possible; and, instead of  bowing his visitor out, that he should  take refuge, at the end of an

interview, in the adjoining room.  "Timid and embarrassed men," he  says, "will sit as if they were  rooted to

the spot, when they are  conscious that they have to  traverse the length of a room in their  retreat.  In every

case, an  interview will find a more easy and  pleasing termination WHEN THE  DOOR IS AT HAND as the

last words are  spoken." (5) 

The late Prince Albert, one of the gentlest and most amiable, was  also one of the most retiring of men.  He

struggled much against  his  sense of shyness, but was never able either to conquer or  conceal it.  His

biographer, in explaining its causes, says: "It  was the shyness  of a very delicate nature, that is not sure it  will

please, and is  without the confidence and the vanity which  often go to form  characters that are outwardly

more genial." (6) 

But the Prince shared this defect with some of the greatest of  Englishmen.  Sir Isaac Newton was probably the

shyest man of his  age.  He kept secret for a time some of his greatest discoveries,  for fear  of the notoriety they

might bring him.  His discovery of  the Binomial  Theorem and its most important applications, as well  as his

still  greater discovery of the Law of Gravitation, were not  published for  years after they were made; and

when he communicated  to Collins his  solution of the theory of the moon's rotation round  the earth, he  forbade

him to insert his name in connection with  it in the  'Philosophical Transactions,' saying: "It would,  perhaps,

increase my  acquaintancethe thing which I chiefly  study to decline." 

From all that can be learnt of Shakspeare, it is to be inferred  that he was an exceedingly shy man.  The manner

in which his plays  were sent into the worldfor it is not known that he edited or  authorized the publication

of a single one of themand the dates  at  which they respectively appeared, are mere matters of  conjecture.

His  appearance in his own plays in second and even  thirdrate partshis  indifference to reputation, and even

his  apparent aversion to be held  in repute by his contemporarieshis  disappearance from London (the  seat

and centre of English  histrionic art) so soon as he had realised  a moderate competency  and his retirement

about the age of forty, for  the remainder of  his days, to a life of obscurity in a small town in  the midland


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 109



Top




Page No 112


countiesall seem to unite in proving the shrinking  nature of  the man, and his unconquerable shyness. 

It is also probable that, besides being shyand his shyness may,  like that of Byron, have been increased by

his limpShakspeare  did  not possess in any high degree the gift of hope.  It is a  remarkable  circumstance,

that whilst the great dramatist has, in  the course of  his writings, copiously illustrated all other gifts,

affections, and  virtues, the passages are very rare in which Hope  is mentioned, and  then it is usually in a

desponding and  despairing tone, as when he  says: 

"The miserable hath no other medicine, But only Hope." 

Many of his sonnets breathe the spirit of despair and  hopelessness. (7)  He laments his lameness; (8)

apologizes for his  profession as an actor; (9) expresses his "fear of trust" in  himself,  and his hopeless, perhaps

misplaced, affection; (10)  anticipates a  "coffin'd doom;" and utters his profoundly pathetic  cry "for restful

death." 

It might naturally be supposed that Shakspeare's profession of an  actor, and his repeated appearances in

public, would speedily  overcome his shyness, did such exist. But inborn shyness, when  strong, is not so

easily conquered. (11)  Who could have believed  that the late Charles Mathews, who entertained crowded

houses  night  after night, was naturally one of the shyest of men?  He  would even  make long circuits (lame

though he was) along the  byelanes of London  to avoid recognition.  His wife says of him,  that he looked

"sheepish"  and confused if recognised; and that his  eyes would fall, and his  colour would mount, if he heard

his name  even whispered in passing  along the streets. (12) 

Nor would it at first sight have been supposed that Lord Byron was  affected with shyness, and yet he was a

victim to it; his  biographer  relating that, while on a visit to Mrs. Pigot, at  Southwell, when he  saw strangers

approaching, he would instantly  jump out of the window,  and escape on to the lawn to avoid them. 

But a still more recent and striking instance is that of the late  Archbishop Whately, who, in the early part of

his life, was  painfully  oppressed by the sense of shyness.  When at Oxford, his  white rough  coat and white hat

obtained for him the soubriquet of  "The White  Bear;" and his manners, according to his own account of

himself,  corresponded with the appellation.  He was directed, by  way of remedy,  to copy the example of the

bestmannered men he met  in society; but  the attempt to do this only increased his shyness,  and he failed.  He

found that he was all the while thinking of  himself, rather than of  others; whereas thinking of others, rather

than of one's self, is of  the true essence of politeness. 

Finding that he was making no progress, Whately was driven to  utter despair; and then he said to himself:

"Why should I endure  this  torture all my life to no purpose? I would bear it still if  there was  any success to be

hoped for; but since there is not, I  will die  quietly, without taking any more doses.  I have tried my  very

utmost,  and find that I must be as awkward as a bear all my  life, in spite of  it.  I will endeavour to think as

little about  it as a bear, and make  up my mind to endure what can't be cured."  From this time forth he

struggled to shake off all consciousness  as to manner, and to  disregard censure as much as possible.  In

adopting this course, he  says: "I succeeded beyond my  expectations; for I not only got rid of  the personal

suffering of  shyness, but also of most of those faults of  manner which  consciousness produces; and acquired

at once an easy and  natural  mannercareless, indeed, in the extreme, from its originating  in  a stern defiance

of opinion, which I had convinced myself must be  ever against me; rough and awkward, for smoothness and

grace are  quite out of my way, and, of course, tutorially pedantic; but  unconscious, and therefore giving

expression to that goodwill  towards  men which I really feel; and these, I believe, are  the main points."  (13) 

Washington, who was an Englishman in his lineage, was also one in  his shyness.  He is described incidentally

by Mr. Josiah Quincy,  as  "a little stiff in his person, not a little formal in his  manner, and  not particularly at

ease in the presence of strangers.  He had the air  of a country gentleman not accustomed to mix much  in


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 110



Top




Page No 113


society,  perfectly polite, but not easy in his address and  conversation, and  not graceful in his movements." 

Although we are not accustomed to think of modern Americans as  shy, the most distinguished American

author of our time was  probably  the shyest of men.  Nathaniel Hawthorne was shy to the  extent of  morbidity.

We have observed him, when a stranger  entered the room  where he was, turn his back for the purpose of

avoiding recognition.  And yet, when the crust of his shyness was  broken, no man could be  more cordial and

genial than Hawthorne. 

We observe a remark in one of Hawthorne's latelypublished  'Notebooks,' (14) that on one occasion he met

Mr. Helps in society,  and found him "cold."  And doubtless Mr. Helps thought the same of  him.  It was only

the case of two shy men meeting, each thinking  the  other stiff and reserved, and parting before their mutual

film  of  shyness had been removed by a little friendly intercourse.  Before  pronouncing a hasty judgment in

such cases, it would be  well to bear  in mind the motto of Helvetius, which Bentham says  proved such a real

treasure to him: "POUR AIMER LES HOMMES, IL  FAUT ATTENDRE PEU." 

We have thus far spoken of shyness as a defect.  But there is  another way of looking at it; for even shyness has

its bright  side,  and contains an element of good.  Shy men and shy races are  ungraceful  and undemonstrative,

because, as regards society at  large, they are  comparatively unsociable.  They do not possess  those elegances

of  manner, acquired by free intercourse, which  distinguish the social  races, because their tendency is to shun

society rather than to seek  it.  They are shy in the presence of  strangers, and shy even in their  own families.

They hide their  affections under a robe of reserve, and  when they do give way to  their feelings, it is only in

some very  hidden innerchamber.  And  yet the feelings ARE there, and not the  less healthy and genuine  that

they are not made the subject of  exhibition to others. 

It was not a little characteristic of the ancient Germans, that  the more social and demonstrative peoples by

whom they were  surrounded should have characterised them as the NIEMEC, or Dumb  men.  And the same

designation might equally apply to the modern  English,  as compared, for example, with their nimbler, more

communicative and  vocal, and in all respects more social  neighbours, the modern French  and Irish. 

But there is one characteristic which marks the English people, as  it did the races from which they have

mainly sprung, and that is  their intense love of Home.  Give the Englishman a home, and he is  comparatively

indifferent to society.  For the sake of a holding  which he can call his own, he will cross the seas, plant

himself  on  the prairie or amidst the primeval forest, and make for himself  a  home.  The solitude of the

wilderness has no fears for him; the  society of his wife and family is sufficient, and he cares for no  other.

Hence it is that the people of Germanic origin, from whom  the  English and Americans have alike sprung,

make the best of  colonizers,  and are now rapidly extending themselves as emigrants  and settlers in  all parts of

the habitable globe. 

The French have never made any progress as colonizers, mainly  because of their intense social instinctsthe

secret of their  graces  of manner,and because they can never forget that they  are Frenchmen.  (15)  It seemed

at one time within the limits of  probability that the  French would occupy the greater part of the  North

American continent.  From Lower Canada their line of forts  extended up the St. Lawrence,  and from Fond du

Lac on Lake  Superior, along the River St. Croix, all  down the Mississippi, to  its mouth at New Orleans.  But

the great,  selfreliant,  industrious "Niemec," from a fringe of settlements along  the  seacoast, silently

extended westward, settling and planting  themselves everywhere solidly upon the soil; and nearly all that

now  remains of the original French occupation of America, is the  French  colony of Acadia, in Lower Canada. 

And even there we find one of the most striking illustrations of  that intense sociability of the French which

keeps them together,  and  prevents their spreading over and planting themselves firmly  in a new  country, as it

is the instinct of the men of Teutonic  race to do.  While, in Upper Canada, the colonists of English and  Scotch

descent  penetrate the forest and the wilderness, each  settler living, it may  be, miles apart from his nearest


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 111



Top




Page No 114


neighbour,  the Lower Canadians of  French descent continue clustered together  in villages, usually  consisting

of a line of houses on either side  of the road, behind  which extend their long strips of farmland,  divided and

subdivided to  an extreme tenuity.  They willingly  submit to all the inconveniences  of this method of farming

for the  sake of each other's society, rather  than betake themselves to the  solitary backwoods, as English,

Germans,  and Americans so readily  do.  Indeed, not only does the American  backwoodsman become

accustomed to solitude, but he prefers it.  And in  the Western  States, when settlers come too near him, and the

country  seems to  become "overcrowded," he retreats before the advance of  society,  and, packing up his

"things" in a waggon, he sets out  cheerfully,  with his wife and family, to found for himself a new home  in  the

Far West. 

Thus the Teuton, because of his very shyness, is the true  colonizer.  English, Scotch, Germans, and Americans

are alike  ready  to accept solitude, provided they can but establish a home  and  maintain a family.  Thus their

comparative indifference to  society has  tended to spread this race over the earth, to till and  to subdue it;  while

the intense social instincts of the French,  though issuing in  much greater gracefulness of manner, has stood  in

their way as  colonizers; so that, in the countries in which  they have planted  themselvesas in Algiers and

elsewherethey  have remained little  more than garrisons. (16) 

There are other qualities besides these, which grow out of the  comparative unsociableness of the Englishman.

His shyness throws  him  back upon himself, and renders him selfreliant and self  dependent.  Society not

being essential to his happiness, he takes  refuge in  reading, in study, in invention; or he finds pleasure in

industrial  work, and becomes the best of mechanics.  He does not  fear to entrust  himself to the solitude of the

ocean, and he  becomes a fisherman, a  sailor, a discoverer.  Since the early  Northmen scoured the northern

seas, discovered America, and sent  their fleets along the shores of  Europe and up the Mediterranean,  the

seamanship of the men of Teutonic  race has always been  in the ascendant. 

The English are inartistic for the same reason that they are  unsociable.  They may make good colonists,

sailors, and mechanics;  but they do not make good singers, dancers, actors, artistes, or  modistes.  They neither

dress well, act well, speak well, nor  write  well.  They want stylethey want elegance.  What they have  to do

they  do in a straightforward manner, but without grace.  This was strikingly  exhibited at an International

Cattle  Exhibition held at Paris a few  years ago.  At the close of the  Exhibition, the competitors came up  with

the prize animals to  receive the prizes.  First came a gay and  gallant Spaniard, a  magnificent man, beautifully

dressed, who received  a prize of the  lowest class with an air and attitude that would have  become a  grandee

of the highest order.  Then came Frenchmen and  Italians,  full of grace, politeness, and CHICthemselves

elegantly  dressed, and their animals decorated to the horns with flowers and  coloured ribbons harmoniously

blended.  And last of all came the  exhibitor who was to receive the first prizea slouching man,  plainly

dressed, with a pair of farmer's gaiters on, and without  even  a flower in his buttonhole.  "Who is he?" asked

the  spectators.  "Why,  he is the Englishman," was the reply.  "The  Englishman!that the  representative of a

great country!" was the  general exclamation.  But  it was the Englishman all over.  He was  sent there, not to

exhibit  himself, but to show "the best beast,"  and he did it, carrying away  the first prize.  Yet he would have

been nothing the worse for the  flower in his buttonhole. 

To remedy this admitted defect of grace and want of artistic taste  in the English people, a school has sprung

up amongst us for the  more  general diffusion of fine art.  The Beautiful has now its  teachers and  preachers,

and by some it is almost regarded in the  light of a  religion.  "The Beautiful is the Good""The Beautiful  is

the  True""The Beautiful is the priest of the Benevolent,"  are among  their texts.  It is believed that by the

study of art  the tastes of  the people may be improved; that by contemplating  objects of beauty  their nature

will become purified; and that by  being thereby withdrawn  from sensual enjoyments, their character  will be

refined and elevated. 

But though such culture is calculated to be elevating and  purifying in a certain degree, we must not expect too

much from  it.  Grace is a sweetener and embellisher of life, and as such is  worthy  of cultivation.  Music,


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 112



Top




Page No 115


painting, dancing, and the fine  arts, are all  sources of pleasure; and though they may not be  sensual, yet they

are  sensuous, and often nothing more.  The  cultivation of a taste for  beauty of form or colour, of sound or

attitude, has no necessary  effect upon the cultivation of the mind  or the development of the  character.  The

contemplation of fine  works of art will doubtless  improve the taste, and excite  admiration; but a single noble

action  done in the sight of men  will more influence the mind, and stimulate  the character to  imitation, than

the sight of miles of statuary or  acres of  pictures.  For it is mind, soul, and heartnot taste or  art  that make

men great. 

It is indeed doubtful whether the cultivation of artwhich  usually ministers to luxuryhas done so much

for human progress  as  is generally supposed.  It is even possible that its too  exclusive  culture may effeminate

rather than strengthen the  character, by laying  it more open to the temptations of the  senses.  "It is the nature

of  the imaginative temperament  cultivated by the arts," says Sir Henry  Taylor, "to undermine the  courage,

and, by abating strength of  character, to render men more  easily subservientSEQUACES, CEREOS, ET

AD MANDATA DUCTILES."  (17)  The gift of the artist greatly differs  from that of the  thinker; his highest

idea is to mould his  subjectwhether it be  of painting, or music, or literatureinto that  perfect grace of

form in which thought (it may not be of the deepest)  finds its  apotheosis and immortality. 

Art has usually flourished most during the decadence of nations,  when it has been hired by wealth as the

minister of luxury.  Exquisite  art and degrading corruption were contemporary in Greece  as well as in  Rome.

Phidias and Iktinos had scarcely completed  the Parthenon, when  the glory of Athens had departed; Phidias

died  in prison; and the  Spartans set up in the city the memorials of  their own triumph and of  Athenian defeat.

It was the same in  ancient Rome, where art was at  its greatest height when the people  were in their most

degraded  condition.  Nero was an artist, as  well as Domitian, two of the  greatest monsters of the Empire.  If the

"Beautiful" had been the  "Good," Commodus must have  been one of the best of men.  But according  to

history he was  one of the worst. 

Again, the greatest period of modern Roman art was that in which  Pope Leo X. flourished, of whose reign it

has been said, that  "profligacy and licentiousness prevailed amongst the people and  clergy, as they had done

almost uncontrolled ever since the  pontificate of Alexander VI."  In like manner, the period at which  art

reached its highest point in the Low Countries was that which  immediately succeeded the destruction of civil

and religious  liberty,  and the prostration of the national life under the  despotism of Spain.  If art could elevate

a nation, and the  contemplation of The Beautiful  were calculated to make men The  Goodthen Paris ought

to contain a  population of the wisest and  best of human beings.  Rome also is a  great city of art; and yet  there,

the VIRTUS or valour of the ancient  Romans has  characteristically degenerated into VERTU, or a taste for

knicknacks; whilst, according to recent accounts, the city itself  is  inexpressibly foul. (18) 

Art would sometimes even appear to have a close connection with  dirt; and it is said of Mr. Ruskin, that when

searching for works  of  art in Venice, his attendant in his explorations would sniff an  illodour, and when it

was strong would say, "Now we are coming to  something very old and fine!"meaning in art. (19)  A little

common  education in cleanliness, where it is wanting, would  probably be much  more improving, as well as

wholesome, than any  amount of education in  fine art.  Ruffles are all very well, but  it is folly to cultivate  them

to the neglect of the shirt. 

Whilst, therefore, grace of manner, politeness of behaviour,  elegance of demeanour, and all the arts that

contribute to make  life  pleasant and beautiful, are worthy of cultivation, it must  not be at  the expense of the

more solid and enduring qualities of  honesty,  sincerity, and truthfulness.  The fountain of beauty must  be in

the  heart; more than in the eye, and if art do not tend to  produce  beautiful life and noble practice, it will be of

comparatively little  avail.  Politeness of manner is not worth  much, unless accompanied by  polite action.

Grace may be but skin  deepvery pleasant and  attractive, and yet very heartless.  Art  is a source of

innocent  enjoyment, and an important aid to higher  culture; but unless it leads  to higher culture, it will

probably  be merely sensuous.  And when art  is merely sensuous, it is  enfeebling and demoralizing rather than


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 113



Top




Page No 116


strengthening or  elevating.  Honest courage is of greater worth than  any amount of  grace; purity is better than

elegance; and cleanliness  of body,  mind, and heart, than any amount of fine art. 

In fine, while the cultivation of the graces is not to be  neglected, it should ever be held in mind that there is

something  far  higher and nobler to be aimed atgreater than pleasure,  greater than  art, greater than wealth,

greater than power, greater  than intellect,  greater than geniusand that is, purity and  excellence of character.

Without a solid sterling basis of  individual goodness, all the grace,  elegance, and art in the world  would fail

to save or to elevate a  people. 

NOTES 

(1) Locke thought it of greater importance that an educator of  youth  should be wellbred and welltempered,

than that he should be  either a thorough classicist or man of science.  Writing to Lord  Peterborough on his

son's education, Locke said: "Your Lordship  would  have your son's tutor a thorough scholar, and I think it not

much  matter whether he be any scholar or no: if he but understand  Latin  well, and have a general scheme of

the sciences, I think  that enough.  But I would have him WELLBRED and WELLTEMPERED." 

(2) Mrs. Hutchinson's 'Memoir of the Life of Lieut.Colonel  Hutchinson,' p. 32. 

(3) 'Letters and Essays,' p. 59. 

(4) 'Lettres d'un Voyageur.' 

(5) Sir Henry Taylor's 'Statesman,' p. 59. 

(6) Introduction to the 'Principal Speeches and Addresses of His  Royal  Highness the Prince Consort,' 1862. 

(7) "When in disgrace with fortune and men's eyes,  I all alone  beween my outcast state,  And troubled deaf

heaven with my bootless  cries,  And look upon myself and curse my fate;  WISHING ME LIKE TO ONE

MORE RICH IN HOPE,  Featured like him, like him with friends possessed,  Desiring this man's art, and that

man's scope,  With what I most  enjoy, contented least;  Yet in these thoughts, MYSELF ALMOST

DESPISING,  Haply I think on thee," XXIX. 

"So I, MADE LAME by sorrow's dearest spite," XXXVI 

(8) "And strength, by LIMPING sway disabled," LXVI. 

"Speak of MY LAMENESS, and I straight will halt."SONNET LXXXIX. 

(9)  "Alas! 'tis true, I have gone here and there,  And MADE MYSELF  A MOTLEY TO THE VIEW,  Gored

mine own thoughts, sold cheap what is most  dear,  Made old offences of affections new," CX. 

"Oh, for my sake do you with fortune chide!  The guilty goddess of  my harmful deeds,  That did not better for

my life provide,  THAN  PUBLIC MEANS, WHICH PUBLIC MANNERS BREED;  Thence comes it that my

name  receives a brand,  And almost thence my nature is subdued,  To what it  works in like the dyer's hand,"

CXI. 

(10) "In our two loves there is but one respect,  Though in our  loves a separable spite,  Which though it alter

not loves sole effect;  Yet doth it steal sweet hours from love's delight,  I may not evermore  acknowledge thee,

Lest MY BEWAILED GUILT SHOULD DO THEE  SHAME."SONNET XXXVI. 


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 114



Top




Page No 117


(11) It is related of Garrick, that when subpoenaed on Baretti's  trial,  and required to give his evidence before

the courtthough he  had  been accustomed for thirty years to act with the greatest self  possession in the

presence of thousandshe became so perplexed  and  confused, that he was actually sent from the

witnessbox by  the judge,  as a man from whom no evidence could be obtained. 

(12)Mrs. Mathews' 'Life and Correspondence of Charles Mathews,'  (Ed.  1860) p. 232. 

(13) Archbishop Whately's 'Commonplace Book.' 

(14) Emerson is said to have had Nathaniel Hawthorne in his mind  when  writing the following passage in his

'Society and Solitude:'  "The most agreeable compliment you could pay him was, to imply  that  you had not

observed him in a house or a street where you had  met him.  Whilst he suffered at being seen where he was,

he  consoled himself  with the delicious thought of the inconceivable  number of places where  he was not.  All

he wished of his tailor  was to provide that sober  mean of colour and cut which would never  detain the eye for

a  moment....  He had a remorse, running to  despair, of his social  GAUCHERIES, and walked miles and miles

to  get the twitchings out of  his face, and the starts and shrugs out  of his arms and shoulders.  'God may forgive

sins,' he said, 'but  awkwardness has no forgiveness  in heaven or earth.'" 

(15) In a series of clever articles in the REVUE DES DEUX MONDES,  entitled, 'Six mille Lieues a toute

Vapeur,' giving a description  of  his travels in North America, Maurice Sand keenly observed the

comparatively antisocial proclivities of the American compared  with  the Frenchman.  The one, he says, is

inspired by the spirit  of  individuality, the other by the spirit of society.  In America  he sees  the individual

absorbing society; as in France he sees  society  absorbing the individual.  "Ce peuple AngloSaxon," he  says,

"qui  trouvait devant lui la terre, l'instrument de travail,  sinon  inepuisable, du mons inepuise, s'est mis a

l'exploiter sous  l'inspiration de l'egoisme; et nous autres Francais, nous n'avons  rien su en faire, parceque

NOUS NE POUVONS RIEN DANS  L'ISOLEMENT....  L'Americain supporte la solitude avec un  stoicisme

admirable, mais  effrayant; il ne l'aime pas, il ne songe  qu'a la detruire....  Le  Francais est tout autre.  Il aime

son  parent, son ami, son compagnon,  et jusqu'a son voisin d'omnibus ou  de theatre, si sa figure lui est

sympathetique.  Pourquoi?  Parce  qu'il le regarde et cherche son ame,  parce qu'il vit dans son  semblable autant

qu'en luimeme.  Quand il  est longtemps seul, il  deperit, et quand il est toujours seul, it  meurt." 

All this is perfectly true, and it explains why the comparatively  unsociable Germans, English, and Americans,

are spreading over the  earth, while the intensely sociable Frenchmen, unable to enjoy  life  without each other's

society, prefer to stay at home, and  France fails  to extend itself beyond France. 

(16) The Irish have, in many respects, the same strong social  instincts  as the French.  In the United States they

cluster naturally  in the  towns, where they have their "Irish Quarters," as in England.  They are even more Irish

there than at home, and can no more  forget  that they are Irishmen than the French can that they are

Frenchmen.  "I deliberately assert," says Mr. Maguire, in his  recent work on 'The  Irish in America,' "that it is

not within the  power of language to  describe adequately, much less to exaggerate,  the evils consequent on  the

unhappy tendency of the Irish to  congregate in the large towns of  America."  It is this intense  socialism of the

Irish that keeps them  in a comparatively handto  mouth condition in all the States of the  Union. 

(17) 'The Statesman,' p. 35. 

(18) Nathaniel Hawthorne, in his 'First Impressions of France and  Italy,' says his opinion of the uncleanly

character of the modern  Romans is so unfavourable that he hardly knows how to express it  "But  the fact is

that through the Forum, and everywhere out of the  commonest foottrack and roadway, you must look well

to your  steps....  Perhaps there is something in the minds of the people  of  these countries that enables them to

dissever small ugliness  from  great sublimity and beauty.  They spit upon the glorious  pavement of  St. Peter's,

and wherever else they like; they place  paltrylooking  wooden confessionals beneath its sublime arches,  and


Character

CHAPTER IX.MANNERART. 115



Top




Page No 118


ornament them  with cheap little coloured prints of the  Crucifixion; they hang tin  hearts, and other tinsel and

trumpery,  at the gorgeous shrines of the  saints, in chapels that are  encrusted with gems, or marbles almost as

precious; they put  pasteboard statues of saints beneath the dome of  the Pantheon;  in short, they let the

sublime and the ridiculous come  close  together, and are not in the least troubled by the proximity." 

(19) Edwin Chadwick's 'Address to the Economic Science and  Statistic  Section,' British Association

(Meeting, 1862). 

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS.

                         "Books, we know,

      Are a substantial world, both pure and good,

      Round which, with tendrils strong as flesh and blood,

      Our pastime and our happiness can grow." WORDSWORTH.

"Not only in the common speech of men, but in all art toowhich

is or should be the concentrated and conserved essence of what men

can speak and showBiography is almost the one thing needful"

                                              CARLYLE.

"I read all biographies with intense interest. Even a man without

a heart, like Cavendish, I think about, and read about, and dream

about, and picture to myself in all possible ways, till he grows

into a living being beside me, and I put my feet into his shoes,

and become for the time Cavendish, and think as he thought, and do

as he did."GEORGE WILSON.

          "My thoughts are with the dead; with them

            I live in longpast years;

          Their virtues love, their faults condemn;

            Partake their hopes and fears;

          And from their lessons seek and find

            Instruction with a humble mind."SOUTHEY.

A man may usually be known by the books he reads, as well as by  the company he keeps; for there is a

companionship of books as  well  as of men; and one should always live in the best company,  whether it  be of

books or of men. 

A good book may be among the best of friends.  It is the same to  day that it always was, and it will never

change.  It is the most  patient and cheerful of companions.  It does not turn its back  upon  us in times of

adversity or distress.  It always receives us  with the  same kindness; amusing and instructing us in youth, and

comforting and  consoling us in age. 

Men often discover their affinity to each other by the mutual love  they have for a bookjust as two persons

sometimes discover a  friend  by the admiration which both entertain for a third.  There  is an old  proverb,

"Love me, love my dog."  But there is more  wisdom in this:  "Love me, love my book."  The book is a truer and

higher bond of  union.  Men can think, feel, and sympathise with  each other through  their favourite author.

They live in him  together, and he in them. 

"Books," said Hazlitt, "wind into the heart; the poet's verse  slides into the current of our blood.  We read them

when young, we  remember them when old.  We read there of what has happened to  others; we feel that it has

happened to ourselves.  They are to be  had everywhere cheap and good.  We breathe but the air of books.  We

owe everything to their authors, on this side barbarism." 


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 116



Top




Page No 119


A good book is often the best urn of a life, enshrining the best  thoughts of which that life was capable; for the

world of a man's  life is, for the most part, but the world of his thoughts.  Thus  the  best books are treasuries of

good words and golden thoughts,  which,  remembered and cherished, become our abiding companions and

comforters.  "They are never alone," said Sir Philip Sidney, "that  are accompanied by noble thoughts."  The

good and true thought may  in  time of temptation be as an angel of mercy purifying and  guarding the  soul.  It

also enshrines the germs of action, for  good words almost  invariably inspire to good works. 

Thus Sir Henry Lawrence prized above all other compositions  Wordsworth's 'Character of the Happy

Warrior,' which he  endeavoured  to embody in his own life.  It was ever before him as  an exemplar.  He

thought of it continually, and often quoted it to  others.  His  biographer says: "He tried to conform his own life

and to assimilate  his own character to it; and he succeeded, as  all men succeed who are  truly in earnest." (1) 

Books possess an essence of immortality.  They are by far the most  lasting products of human effort.  Temples

crumble into ruin;  pictures and statues decay; but books survive.  Time is of no  account  with great thoughts,

which are as fresh today as when  they first  passed through their authors' minds ages ago.  What was  then

said and  thought still speaks to us as vividly as ever from  the printed page.  The only effect of time has been to

sift and  winnow out the bad  products; for nothing in literature can long  survive but what is  really good. (2) 

Books introduce us into the best society; they bring us into the  presence of the greatest minds that have ever

lived.  We hear what  they said and did; we see them as if they were really alive; we  are  participators in their

thoughts; we sympathise with them,  enjoy with  them, grieve with them; their experience becomes ours,  and

we feel as  if we were in a measure actors with them in the  scenes which they  describe. 

The great and good do not die, even in this world.  Embalmed in  books their spirits walk abroad.  The book is

a living voice.  It  is  an intellect to which one still listens.  Hence we ever remain  under  the influence of the

great men of old: 

"The dead but sceptred sovrans, who still rule  Our spirits from  their urns." 

The imperial intellects of the world are as much alive now as they  were ages ago.  Homer still lives; and

though his personal history  is  hidden in the mists of antiquity, his poems are as fresh today  as if  they had

been newly written.  Plato still teaches his  transcendent  philosophy; Horace, Virgil, and Dante still sing as

when they lived;  Shakspeare is not dead: his body was buried in  1616, but his mind is  as much alive in

England now, and his  thought as farreaching, as in  the time of the Tudors. 

The humblest and poorest may enter the society of these great  spirits without being thought intrusive.  All

who can read have  got  the ENTREE. Would you laugh?Cervantes or Rabelais will  laugh with  you.  Do you

grieve?there is Thomas a Kempis or  Jeremy Taylor to  grieve with and console you.  Always it is to  books,

and the spirits  of great men embalmed in them, that we  turn, for entertainment, for  instruction and solacein

joy and  in sorrow, as in prosperity and in  adversity. 

Man himself is, of all things in the world, the most interesting  to man.  Whatever relates to human lifeits

experiences, its  joys,  its sufferings, and its achievementshas usually  attractions for him  beyond all else.

Each man is more or less  interested in all other men  as his fellowcreaturesas members  of the great family

of humankind;  and the larger a man's culture,  the wider is the range of his  sympathies in all that affects the

welfare of his race. 

Men's interest in each other as individuals manifests itself in a  thousand waysin the portraits which they

paint, in the busts  which  they carve, in the narratives which they relate of each  other.  "Man,"  says Emerson,

"can paint, or make, or think,  nothing but Man."  Most  of all is this interest shown in the  fascination which

personal  history possesses for him.  "Man s  sociality of nature," says Carlyle,  "evinces itself, in spite of  all


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 117



Top




Page No 120


that can be said, with abundance of  evidence, by this one  fact, were there no other: the unspeakable  delight he

takes  in Biography." 

Great, indeed, is the human interest felt in biography!  What are  all the novels that find such multitudes of

readers, but so many  fictitious biographies?  What are the dramas that people crowd to  see, but so much acted

biography?  Strange that the highest genius  should be employed on the fictitious biography, and so much

commonplace ability on the real! 

Yet the authentic picture of any human being's life and experience  ought to possess an interest greatly beyond

that which is  fictitious,  inasmuch as it has the charm of reality.  Every person  may learn  something from the

recorded life of another; and even  comparatively  trivial deeds and sayings may be invested with  interest, as

being the  outcome of the lives of such beings  as we ourselves are. 

The records of the lives of good men are especially useful.  They  influence our hearts, inspire us with hope,

and set before us  great  examples.  And when men have done their duty through life in  a great  spirit, their

influence will never wholly pass away.  "The  good life,"  says George Herbert, "is never out of season." 

Goethe has said that there is no man so commonplace that a wise  man may not learn something from him.  Sir

Walter Scott could not  travel in a coach without gleaning some information or discovering  some new trait of

character in his companions. (3)  Dr. Johnson  once  observed that there was not a person in the streets but he

should like  to know his biographyhis experiences of life, his  trials, his  difficulties, his successes, and his

failures.  How  much more truly  might this be said of the men who have made their  mark in the world's

history, and have created for us that great  inheritance of  civilization of which we are the possessors!

Whatever relates to such  mento their habits, their manners,  their modes of living, their  personal history,

their conversation,  their maxims, their virtues, or  their greatnessis always full  of interest, of instruction, of

encouragement, and of example. 

The great lesson of Biography is to show what man can be and do at  his best.  A noble life put fairly on record

acts like an  inspiration  to others.  It exhibits what life is capable of being  made.  It  refreshes our spirit,

encourages our hopes, gives us new  strength and  courage and faithfaith in others as well as in  ourselves.  It

stimulates our aspirations, rouses us to action,  and incites us to  become copartners with them in their work.

To live with such men in  their biographies, and to be inspired  by their example, is to live  with the best of

men, and to mix  in the best of company. 

At the head of all biographies stands the Great Biography, the  Book of Books.  And what is the Bible, the

most sacred and  impressive  of all booksthe educator of youth, the guide of  manhood, and the  consoler of

agebut a series of biographies of  great heroes and  patriarchs, prophets, kings, and judges,  culminating in

the greatest  biography of all, the Life embodied in  the New Testament?  How much  have the great examples

there set  forth done for mankind!  How many  have drawn from them their  truest strength, their highest

wisdom,  their best nurture and  admonition!  Truly does a great Roman Catholic  writer describe the  Bible as a

book whose words "live in the ear like  a music that can  never be forgottenlike the sound of church bells

which the  convert hardly knows how he can forego.  Its felicities  often seem  to be almost things rather than

mere words.  It is part of  the  national mind, and the anchor of national seriousness.  The memory  of the dead

passes into it, The potent traditions of childhood are  stereotyped in its verses.  The power of all the griefs and

trials  of  man is hidden beneath its words.  It is the representative of  his best  moments, and all that has been

about him of soft, and  gentle, and  pure, and penitent, and good, speaks to him for ever  out of his  English

Bible.  It is his sacred thing, which doubt  has never dimmed  and controversy never soiled.  In the length  and

breadth of the land  there is not a Protestant with one  spark of religiousness about him  whose spiritual

biography  is not in his Saxon Bible." (4) 


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 118



Top




Page No 121


It would, indeed, be difficult to overestimate the influence which  the lives of the great and good have

exercised upon the elevation  of  human character.  "The best biography," says Isaac Disraeli,  "is a  reunion with

human existence in its most excellent state."  Indeed, it  is impossible for one to read the lives of good men,

much less  inspired men, without being unconsciously lighted and  lifted up in  them, and growing insensibly

nearer to what they  thought and did.  And  even the lives of humbler persons, of men of  faithful and honest

spirit, who have done their duty in life well,  are not without an  elevating influence upon the character of those

who come after them. 

History itself is best studied in biography.  Indeed, history is  biographycollective humanity as influenced

and governed by  individual men.  "What is all history," says Emerson, "but the  work  of ideas, a record of the

incomparable energy which his  infinite  aspirations infuse into man?"  In its pages it is always  persons we  see

more than principles.  Historical events are  interesting to us  mainly in connection with the feelings, the

sufferings, and interests  of those by whom they are accomplished.  In history we are surrounded  by men long

dead, but whose speech  and whose deeds survive.  We almost  catch the sound of their  voices; and what they

did constitutes the  interest of history.  We  never feel personally interested in masses of  men; but we feel and

sympathise with the individual actors, whose  biographies afford  the finest and most real touches in all great

historical dramas. 

Among the great writers of the past, probably the two that have  been most influential in forming the

characters of great men of  action and great men of thought, have been Plutarch and Montaigne  the one by

presenting heroic models for imitation, the other by  probing questions of constant recurrence in which the

human mind  in  all ages has taken the deepest interest. And the works of both  are for  the most part cast in a

biographic form, their most  striking  illustrations consisting in the exhibitions of character  and  experience

which they contain. 

Plutarch's 'Lives,' though written nearly eighteen hundred years  ago, like Homer's 'Iliad,' still holds its ground

as the greatest  work of its kind.  It was the favourite book of Montaigne; and to  Englishmen it possesses the

special interest of having been  Shakspeare's principal authority in his great classical dramas.  Montaigne

pronounced Plutarch to be "the greatest master in  that kind  of writing"the biographic; and he declared that

he "could no sooner  cast an eye upon him but he purloined  either a leg or a wing." 

Alfieri was first drawn with passion to literature by reading  Plutarch.  "I read," said he, "the lives of Timoleon,

Caesar,  Brutus,  Pelopidas, more than six times, with cries, with tears,  and with such  transports, that I was

almost furious.... Every time  that I met with  one of the grand traits of these great men, I was  seized with such

vehement agitation as to be unable to sit still."  Plutarch was also a  favourite with persons of such various

minds  as Schiller and Benjamin  Franklin, Napoleon and Madame Roland.  The latter was so fascinated by  the

book that she carried it to  church with her in the guise of a  missal, and read it  surreptitiously during the

service. 

It has also been the nurture of heroic souls such as Henry IV. of  France, Turenne, and the Napiers.  It was one

of Sir William  Napier's  favourite books when a boy.  His mind was early imbued by  it with a  passionate

admiration for the great heroes of antiquity;  and its  influence had, doubtless, much to do with the formation

of  his  character, as well as the direction of his career in life.  It  is  related of him, that in his last illness, when

feeble and  exhausted,  his mind wandered back to Plutarch's heroes; and he  descanted for  hours to his

soninlaw on the mighty deeds of  Alexander, Hannibal,  and Caesar.  Indeed, if it were possible to  poll the

great body of  readers in all ages whose minds have been  influenced and directed by  books, it is probable

thatexcepting  always the Biblethe immense  majority of votes would be cast in  favour of Plutarch. 

And how is it that Plutarch has succeeded in exciting an interest  which continues to attract and rivet the

attention of readers of  all  ages and classes to this day?  In the first place, because the  subject  of his work is

great men, who occupied a prominent place  in the  world's history, and because he had an eye to see and a pen


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 119



Top




Page No 122


to  describe the more prominent events and circumstances in their  lives.  And not only so, but he possessed the

power of portraying  the  individual character of his heroes; for it is the principle of  individuality which gives

the charm and interest to all biography.  The most engaging side of great men is not so much what they do as

what they are, and does not depend upon their power of intellect  but  on their personal attractiveness.  Thus,

there are men whose  lives are  far more eloquent than their speeches, and whose  personal character is  far

greater than their deeds. 

It is also to be observed, that while the best and most carefully  drawn of Plutarch's portraits are of lifesize,

many of them are  little more than busts.  They are wellproportioned but compact,  and  within such reasonable

compass that the best of themsuch as  the  lives of Caesar and Alexandermay be read in half an hour.

Reduced to  this measure, they are, however, greatly more imposing  than a lifeless  Colossus, or an

exaggerated giant.  They are not  overlaid by  disquisition and description, but the characters  naturally unfold

themselves.  Montaigne, indeed, complained of  Plutarch's brevity.  "No  doubt," he added, "but his reputation is

the better for it, though in  the meantime we are the worse.  Plutarch would rather we should applaud  his

judgment than commend  his knowledge, and had rather leave us with  an appetite to read  more than glutted

with what we have already read.  He knew very  well that a man may say too much even on the best  subjects....

Such as have lean and spare bodies stuff themselves out  with  clothes; so they who are defective in matter,

endeavour to make  amends with words. (5) 

Plutarch possessed the art of delineating the more delicate  features of mind and minute peculiarities of

conduct, as well as  the  foibles and defects of his heroes, all of which is necessary  to  faithful and accurate

portraiture.  "To see him," says  Montaigne,  "pick out a light action in a man's life, or a word,  that does not

seem to be of any importance, is itself a whole  discourse."  He even  condescends to inform us of such homely

particulars as that Alexander  carried his head affectedly on one  side; that Alcibiades was a dandy,  and had a

lisp, which became  him, giving a grace and persuasive turn  to his discourse; that  Cato had red hair and gray

eyes, and was a  usurer and a screw,  selling off his old slaves when they became unfit  for hard work;  that

Caesar was bald and fond of gay dress; and that  Cicero (like  Lord Brougham) had involuntary twitchings of

his nose. 

Such minute particulars may by some be thought beneath the dignity  of biography, but Plutarch thought them

requisite for the due  finish  of the complete portrait which he set himself to draw; and  it is by  small details of

characterpersonal traits, features,  habits, and  characteristicsthat we are enabled to see before us  the men

as they  really lived.  Plutarch's great merit consists in  his attention to  these little things, without giving them

undue  preponderance, or  neglecting those which are of greater moment.  Sometimes he hits off an  individual

trait by an anecdote, which  throws more light upon the  character described than pages of  rhetorical

description would do.  In  some cases, he gives us  the favourite maxim of his hero; and the  maxims of men

often  reveal their hearts. 

Then, as to foibles, the greatest of men are not visually  symmetrical.  Each has his defect, his twist, his craze;

and it is  by  his faults that the great man reveals his common humanity.  We  may, at  a distance, admire him as

a demigod; but as we come nearer  to him, we  find that he is but a fallible man, and our brother. (6) 

Nor are the illustrations of the defects of great men without  their uses; for, as Dr. Johnson observed, "If

nothing but the  bright  side of characters were shown, we should sit down in  despondency, and  think it utterly

impossible to imitate  them in anything." 

Plutarch, himself justifies his method of portraiture by averring  that his design was not to write histories, but

lives.  "The most  glorious exploits," he says, "do not always furnish us with the  clearest discoveries of virtue

or of vice in men.  Sometimes a  matter  of much less moment, an expression or a jest, better  informs us of  their

characters and inclinations than battles with  the slaughter of  tens of thousands, and the greatest arrays of

armies or sieges of  cities.  Therefore, as portraitpainters are  more exact in their lines  and features of the face


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 120



Top




Page No 123


and the  expression of the eyes, in which the  character is seen, without  troubling themselves about the other

parts  of the body, so I must  be allowed to give my more particular attention  to the signs and  indications of the

souls of men; and while I  endeavour by these  means to portray their lives, I leave important  events and great

battles to be described by others." 

Things apparently trifling may stand for much in biography as well  as history, and slight circumstances may

influence great results.  Pascal has remarked, that if Cleopatra's nose had been shorter,  the  whole face of the

world would probably have been changed.  But  for the  amours of Pepin the Fat, the Saracens might have

overrun  Europe; as it  was his illegitimate son, Charles Martel, who  overthrew them at Tours,  and eventually

drove them out of France. 

That Sir Walter Scott should have sprained his foot in running  round the room when a child, may seem

unworthy of notice in his  biography; yet 'Ivanhoe,' 'Old Mortality,' and all the Waverley  novels depended

upon it.  When his son intimated a desire to enter  the army, Scott wrote to Southey, "I have no title to combat

a  choice  which would have been my own, had not my lameness  prevented."  So  that, had not Scott been lame,

he might have  fought all through the  Peninsular War, and had his breast covered  with medals; but we should

probably have had none of those works  of his which have made his name  immortal, and shed so much glory

upon his country.  Talleyrand also  was kept out of the army, for  which he had been destined, by his  lameness;

but directing his  attention to the study of books, and  eventually of men, he at  length took rank amongst the

greatest  diplomatists of his time. 

Byron's clubfoot had probably not a little to do with determining  his destiny as a poet.  Had not his mind been

embittered and made  morbid by his deformity, he might never have written a linehe  might  have been the

noblest fop of his day.  But his misshapen  foot  stimulated his mind, roused his ardour, threw him upon his

own  resourcesand we know with what result. 

So, too, of Scarron, to whose hunchback we probably owe his  cynical verse; and of Pope, whose satire was in

a measure the  outcome  of his deformityfor he was, as Johnson described him,  "protuberant  behind and

before."  What Lord Bacon said of  deformity is doubtless,  to a great extent, true.  "Whoever,"  said he, "hath

anything fixed in  his person that doth induce  contempt, hath also a perpetual spur in  himself to rescue  and

deliver himself from scorn; therefore, all  deformed persons  are extremely bold." 

As in portraiture, so in biography, there must be light and shade.  The portraitpainter does not pose his sitter

so as to bring out  his  deformities; nor does the biographer give undue prominence to  the  defects of the

character he portrays.  Not many men are so  outspoken  as Cromwell was when he sat to Cooper for his

miniature:  "Paint me as  I am," said he, "warts and all."  Yet, if we would  have a faithful  likeness of faces and

characters, they must be  painted as they are.  "Biography," said Sir Walter Scott, "the  most interesting of

every  species of composition, loses all its  interest with me when the shades  and lights of the principal

characters are not accurately and  faithfully detailed.  I can no  more sympathise with a mere eulogist,  than I

can with a ranting  hero on the stage." (7) 

Addison liked to know as much as possible about the person and  character of his authors, inasmuch as it

increased the pleasure  and  satisfaction which he derived from the perusal of their books.  What  was their

history, their experience, their temper and  disposition?  Did their lives resemble their books?  They thought

noblydid they  act nobly?  "Should we not delight," says Sir  Egerton Brydges, "to  have the frank story of the

lives and  feelings of Wordsworth, Southey,  Coleridge, Campbell, Rogers,  Moore, and Wilson, related by

themselves?with whom they lived  early; how their bent took a decided  course; their likes and  dislikes;

their difficulties and obstacles;  their tastes, their  passions; the rocks they were conscious of having  split upon;

their regrets, their complacencies, and their self  justifications?" (8) 


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 121



Top




Page No 124


When Mason was reproached for publishing the private letters of  Gray, he answered, "Would you always

have my friends appear in  fulldress?"  Johnson was of opinion that to write a man's life  truly, it is necessary

that the biographer should have personally  known him.  But this condition has been wanting in some of the

best  writers of biographies extant. (9)  In the case of Lord  Campbell, his  personal intimacy with Lords

Lyndhurst and Brougham  seems to have been  a positive disadvantage, leading him to dwarf  the excellences

and to  magnify the blots in their characters.  Again, Johnson says: "If a man  profess to write a life, he must

write it really as it was.  A man's  peculiarities, and even his  vices, should be mentioned, because they  mark his

character."  But  there is always this difficulty,that while  minute details of  conduct, favourable or otherwise,

can best be given  from personal  knowledge, they cannot always be published, out of  regard for the  living; and

when the time arrives when they may at  length be told,  they are then no longer remembered.  Johnson himself

expressed  this reluctance to tell all he knew of those poets who had  been  his contemporaries, saying that he

felt as if "walking upon ashes  under which the fire was not extinguished." 

For this reason, amongst others, we rarely obtain an unvarnished  picture of character from the near relatives

of distinguished men;  and, interesting though all autobiography is, still less can we  expect it from the men

themselves.  In writing his own memoirs, a  man  will not tell all that he knows about himself.  Augustine was  a

rare  exception, but few there are who will, as he did in his  'Confessions,'  lay bare their innate viciousness,

deceitfulness,  and selfishness.  There is a Highland proverb which says, that if  the best man's faults  were

written on his forehead he would pull  his bonnet over his brow.  "There is no man," said Voltaire, "who  has

not something hateful in  himno man who has not some of the  wild beast in him.  But there are  few who will

honestly tell us  how they manage their wild beast."  Rousseau pretended to unbosom  himself in his

'Confessions;' but it is  manifest that he held back  far more than he revealed.  Even Chamfort,  one of the last

men to  fear what his contemporaries might think or say  of him, once  observed: "It seems to me impossible,

in the actual  state of  society, for any man to exhibit his secret heart, the details  of  his character as known to

himself, and, above all, his weaknesses  and his vices, to even his best friend." 

An autobiography may be true so far as it goes; but in  communicating only part of the truth, it may convey an

impression  that is really false.  It may be a disguisesometimes it is an  apologyexhibiting not so much

what a man really was, as what he  would have liked to be.  A portrait in profile may be correct, but  who

knows whether some scar on the offcheek, or some squint in  the  eye that is not seen, might not have entirely

altered the  expression  of the face if brought into sight?  Scott, Moore,  Southey, all began  autobiographies, but

the task of continuing  them was doubtless felt to  be too difficult as well as delicate,  and they were abandoned. 

French literature is especially rich in a class of biographic  memoirs, of which we have few counterparts in

English.  We refer  to  their MEMOIRES POUR SERVIR, such as those of Sully, De Comines,  Lauzun, De

Retz, De Thou, Rochefoucalt, in which we have  recorded an  immense mass of minute and circumstantial

information  relative to many  great personages of history.  They are full of  anecdotes illustrative  of life and

character, and of details which  might be called frivolous,  but that they throw a flood of light on  the social

habits and general  civilisation of the periods to which  they relate.  The MEMOIRES of  SaintSimon are

something more: they  are marvellous dissections of  character, and constitute the most  extraordinary

collection of  anatomical biography that has ever  been brought together. 

SaintSimon might almost be regarded in the light of a posthumous  courtspy of Louis the Fourteenth.  He

was possessed by a passion  for  reading character, and endeavouring to decipher motives and  intentions  in the

faces, expressions, conversation, and byplay of  those about  him.  "I examine all my personages closely," said

he  "watch their  mouth, eyes, and ears constantly."  And what he heard  and saw he noted  down with

extraordinary vividness and dash.  Acute, keen, and  observant, he pierced the masks of the courtiers,  and

detected their  secrets.  The ardour with which he prosecuted  his favourite study of  character seemed

insatiable, and even  cruel.  "The eager anatomist,"  says SainteBeuve, "was not more  ready to plunge the

scalpel into the  stillpalpitating bosom in  search of the disease that had baffled  him." 


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 122



Top




Page No 125


La Bruyere possessed the same gift of accurate and penetrating  observation of character.  He watched and

studied everybody about  him.  He sought to read their secrets; and, retiring to his  chamber,  he deliberately

painted their portraits, returning to  them from time  to time to correct some prominent featurehanging  over

them as fondly  as an artist over some favourite study  adding trait to trait, and  touch to touch, until at length

the  picture was complete and the  likeness perfect. 

It may be said that much of the interest of biography, especially  of the more familiar sort, is of the nature of

gossip; as that of  the  MEMOIRES POUR SERVIR is of the nature of scandal, which is no  doubt  true.  But

both gossip and scandal illustrate the strength  of the  interest which men and women take in each other's

personality; and  which, exhibited in the form of biography, is  capable of communicating  the highest pleasure,

and yielding the  best instruction.  Indeed  biography, because it is instinct of  humanity, is the branch of

literature whichwhether in the form  of fiction, of anecdotal  recollection, or of personal narrative  is the

one that invariably  commends itself to by far the largest  class of readers. 

There is no room for doubt that the surpassing interest which  fiction, whether in poetry or prose, possesses

for most minds,  arises  mainly from the biographic element which it contains.  Homer's 'Iliad'  owes its

marvellous popularity to the genius which  its author  displayed in the portrayal of heroic character.  Yet he

does not so  much describe his personages in detail as make them  develope  themselves by their actions.

"There are in Homer," said  Dr. Johnson,  "such characters of heroes and combination of  qualities of heroes,

that the united powers of mankind ever since  have not produced any but  what are to be found there." 

The genius of Shakspeare also was displayed in the powerful  delineation of character, and the dramatic

evolution of human  passions.  His personages seem to be realliving and breathing  before us.  So too with

Cervantes, whose Sancho Panza, though  homely  and vulgar, is intensely human.  The characters in Le  Sage's

'Gil  Blas,' in Goldsmith's 'Vicar of Wakefield,' and in  Scott's marvellous  musterroll, seem to us almost as

real as  persons whom we have  actually known; and De Foe's greatest works  are but so many  biographies,

painted in minute detail, with  reality so apparently  stamped upon every page, that it is  difficult to believe his

Robinson  Crusoe and Colonel Jack to have  been fictitious instead of real  persons. 

Though the richest romance lies enclosed in actual human life, and  though biography, because it describes

beings who have actually  felt  the joys and sorrows, and experienced the difficulties and  triumphs,  of real life,

is capable of being made more attractive,  than the most  perfect fictions ever woven, it is remarkable that  so

few men of  genius have been attracted to the composition of  works of this kind.  Great works of fiction

abound, but great  biographies may be counted  on the fingers.  It may be for the same  reason that a great

painter of  portraits, the late John Philip,  R.A., explained his preference for  subjectpainting, because, said  he,

"Portraitpainting does not pay."  Biographic portraiture  involves laborious investigation and careful

collection of facts,  judicious rejection and skilful condensation, as  well as the art  of presenting the character

portrayed in the most  attractive and  lifelike form; whereas, in the work of fiction, the  writer's  imagination is

free to create and to portray character,  without  being trammelled by references, or held down by the actual

details  of real life. 

There is, indeed, no want among us of ponderous but lifeless  memoirs, many of them little better than

inventories, put together  with the help of the scissors as much as of the pen.  What  Constable  said of the

portraits of an inferior artist"He takes  all the bones  and brains out of his heads"applies to a large  class of

portraiture,  written as well as painted.  They have no  more life in them than a  piece of waxwork, or a

clothesdummy at a  tailor's door.  What we want  is a picture of a man as he lived,  and lo! we have an

exhibition of  the biographer himself.  We  expect an embalmed heart, and we find only  clothes. 

There is doubtless as high art displayed in painting a portrait in  words, as there is in painting one in colours.

To do either well  requires the seeing eye and the skilful pen or brush.  A common  artist sees only the features

of a face, and copies them; but the  great artist sees the living soul shining through the features,  and  places it


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 123



Top




Page No 126


on the canvas.  Johnson was once asked to assist the  chaplain of a deceased bishop in writing a memoir of his

lordship;  but when he proceeded to inquire for information, the chaplain  could  scarcely tell him anything.

Hence Johnson was led to  observe that  "few people who have lived with a man know what to  remark about

him." 

In the case of Johnson's own life, it was the seeing eye of  Boswell that enabled him to note and treasure up

those minute  details  of habit and conversation in which so much of the interest  of  biography consists.

Boswell, because of his simple love and  admiration of his hero, succeeded where probably greater men would

have failed.  He descended to apparently insignificant, but yet  most  characteristic, particulars.  Thus he

apologizes for  informing the  reader that Johnson, when journeying, "carried in  his hand a large  English

oakstick:" adding, "I remember Dr. Adam  Smith, in his  rhetorical lectures at Glasgow, told us he was glad

to know that  Milton wore latchets in his shoes instead of  buckles."  Boswell lets  us know how Johnson

looked, what dress he  wore, what was his talk,  what were his prejudices.  He painted him  with all his scars,

and a  wonderful portrait it isperhaps the  most complete picture of a great  man ever limned in words. 

But for the accident of the Scotch advocate's intimacy with  Johnson, and his devoted admiration of him, the

latter would not  probably have stood nearly so high in literature as he now does.  It  is in the pages of Boswell

that Johnson really lives; and but  for  Boswell, he might have remained little more than a name.  Others there

are who have bequeathed great works to posterity, but  of whose lives  next to nothing is known.  What would

we not give  to have a Boswell's  account of Shakspeare?  We positively know  more of the personal  history of

Socrates, of Horace, of Cicero, of  Augustine, than we do of  that of Shakspeare.  We do not know what  was his

religion, what were  his politics, what were his  experiences, what were his relations to  his contemporaries.

The  men of his own time do not seem to have  recognised his greatness;  and Ben Jonson, the court poet,

whose  blankverse Shakspeare was  content to commit to memory and recite as  an actor, stood higher  in

popular estimation.  We only know that he  was a successful  theatrical manager, and that in the prime of life he

retired to  his native place, where he died, and had the honours of a  village  funeral.  The greater part of the

biography which has been  constructed respecting him has been the result, not of  contemporary  observation or

of record, but of inference.  The best  inner biography  of the man is to be found in his sonnets. 

Men do not always take an accurate measure of their  contemporaries.  The statesman, the general, the

monarch of today  fills all eyes and ears, though to the next generation he may be  as  if he had never been.

"And who is king today?" the painter  Greuze  would ask of his daughter, during the throes of the first  French

Revolution, when men, great for the time, were suddenly  thrown to the  surface, and as suddenly dropt out of

sight again,  never to reappear.  "And who is king today?  After all," Greuze  would add, "Citizen  Homer and

Citizen Raphael will outlive those  great citizens of ours,  whose names I have never before heard of."  Yet of

the personal history  of Homer nothing is known, and of  Raphael comparatively little.  Even  Plutarch, who

wrote the lives  of others: so well, has no biography,  none of the eminent Roman  writers who were his

contemporaries having  so much as mentioned  his name.  And so of Correggio, who delineated  the features of

others so well, there is not known to exist an  authentic portrait. 

There have been men who greatly influenced the life of their  time,  whose reputation has been much greater

with posterity  than it was with  their contemporaries.  Of Wickliffe, the  patriarch of the Reformation,  our

knowledge is extremely small.  He was but as a voice crying in the  wilderness.  We do not  really know who

was the author of 'The  Imitation of Christ'  a book that has had an immense circulation, and  exercised  a vast

religious influence in all Christian countries.  It  is usually attributed to Thomas a Kempis but there is reason  to

believe that he was merely its translator, and the book that  is really  known to be his, (10) is in all respects so

inferior,  that it is  difficult to believe that 'The Imitation' proceeded  from the same pen.  It is considered more

probable that the  real author was John Gerson,  Chancellor of the University of Paris,  a most learned and

devout man,  who died in 1429. 


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 124



Top




Page No 127


Some of the greatest men of genius have had the shortest  biographies.  Of Plato, one of the great fathers of

moral  philosophy,  we have no personal account.  If he had wife and  children, we hear  nothing of them.  About

the life of Aristotle  there is the greatest  diversity of opinion.  One says he was a  Jew; another, that he only  got

his information from a Jew: one  says he kept an apothecary's shop;  another, that he was only the  son of a

physician: one alleges that he  was an atheist; another,  that he was a Trinitarian, and so forth.  But  we know

almost as  little with respect to many men of comparatively  modern times.  Thus, how little do we know of the

lives of Spenser,  author of  'The Faerie Queen,' and of Butler, the author of 'Hudibras,'  beyond the fact that

they lived in comparative obscurity, and died  in  extreme poverty!  How little, comparatively, do we know of

the  life of  Jeremy Taylor, the golden preacher, of whom we should like  to have  known so much! 

The author of 'Philip Van Artevelde' has said that "the world  knows nothing of its greatest men."  And

doubtless oblivion has  enwrapt in its folds many great men who have done great deeds, and  been forgotten.

Augustine speaks of Romanianus as the greatest  genius that ever lived, and yet we know nothing of him but

his  name;  he is as much forgotten as the builders of the Pyramids.  Gordiani's  epitaph was written in five

languages, yet it sufficed  not to rescue  him from oblivion. 

Many, indeed, are the lives worthy of record that have remained  unwritten.  Men who have written books

have been the most  fortunate  in this respect, because they possess an attraction for  literary men  which those

whose lives have been embodied in deeds  do not possess.  Thus there have been lives written of Poets

Laureate who were mere  men of their time, and of their time only.  Dr. Johnson includes some  of them in his

'Lives of the Poets,'  such as Edmund Smith and others,  whose poems are now no longer  known.  The lives of

some men of  letterssuch as Goldsmith,  Swift, Sterne, and Steelehave been  written again and again,

whilst great men of action, men of science,  and men of industry,  are left without a record. (11) 

We have said that a man may be known by the company he keeps in  his books.  Let us mention a few of the

favourites of the best  known  men.  Plutarch's admirers have already been referred to.  Montaigne  also has

been the companion of most meditative men.  Although  Shakspeare must have studied Plutarch carefully,

inasmuch  as he copied  from him freely, even to his very words, it is  remarkable that  Montaigne is the only

book which we certainly know  to have been in the  poet's library; one of Shakspeare's existing  autographs

having been  found in a copy of Florio's translation of  'The Essays,' which also  contains, on the flyleaf, the

autograph  of Ben Jonson. 

Milton's favourite books were Homer, Ovid, and Euripides.  The  latter book was also the favourite of Charles

James Fox, who  regarded  the study of it as especially useful to a public speaker.  On the other  hand, Pitt took

especial delight in Miltonwhom Fox  did not  appreciatetaking pleasure in reciting, from 'Paradise  Lost,'

the  grand speech of Belial before the assembled powers of  Pandemonium.  Another of Pitt's ,favourite books

was Newton's  'Principia.' Again,  the Earl of Chatham's favourite book was  'Barrow's Sermons,' which he  read

so often as to be able to repeat  them from memory; while Burke's  companions were Demosthenes,  Milton,

Bolingbroke, and Young's 'Night  Thoughts.' 

Curran's favourite was Homer, which he read through once a year.  Virgil was another of his favourites; his

biographer, Phillips,  saying that he once saw him reading the 'Aeneid' in the cabin  of a  Holyhead packet,

while every one about him was prostrate  by  seasickness. 

Of the poets, Dante's favourite was Virgil; Corneille's was Lucan;  Schiller's was Shakspeare; Gray's was

Spenser; whilst Coleridge  admired Collins and Bowles.  Dante himself was a favourite with  most  great poets,

from Chaucer to Byron and Tennyson.  Lord  Brougham,  Macaulay, and Carlyle have alike admired and

eulogized  the great  Italian.  The former advised the students at Glasgow  that, next to  Demosthenes, the study

of Dante was the best  preparative for the  eloquence of the pulpit or the bar.  Robert  Hall sought relief in  Dante

from the racking pains of spinal  disease; and Sydney Smith took  to the same poet for comfort and  solace in

his old age.  It was  characteristic of Goethe that his  favourite book should have been  Spinoza's 'Ethics,' in


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 125



Top




Page No 128


which he  said he had found a peace and  consolation such as he had been able  to find in no other work. (12) 

Barrow's favourite was St. Chrysostom; Bossuet's was Homer.  Bunyan's was the old legend of Sir Bevis of

Southampton, which in  all  probability gave him the first idea of his 'Pilgrim's  Progress.' One  of the best

prelates that ever sat on the English  bench, Dr. John  Sharp, said"Shakspeare and the Bible have made  me

Archbishop of  York."  The two books which most impressed John  Wesley when a young  man, were 'The

Imitation of Christ' and Jeremy  Taylor's 'Holy Living  and Dying.' Yet Wesley was accustomed to  caution his

young friends  against overmuch reading.  "Beware you  be not swallowed up in books,"  he would say to them;

"an ounce of  love is worth a pound of  knowledge." 

Wesley's own Life has been a great favourite with many thoughtful  readers.  Coleridge says, in his preface to

Southey's 'Life of  Wesley,' that it was more often in his hands than any other in his  ragged bookregiment.

"To this work, and to the Life of Richard  Baxter," he says, "I was used to resort whenever sickness and

languor  made me feel the want of an old friend of whose company I  could never  be tired.  How many and

many an hour of selfoblivion  do I owe to this  Life of Wesley; and how often have I argued with  it,

questioned,  remonstrated, been peevish, and asked pardon; then  again listened, and  cried, 'Right! Excellent!'

and in yet heavier  hours entreated it, as  it were, to continue talking to me; for  that I heard and listened, and

was soothed, though I could  make no reply!" (13) 

Soumet had only a very few hooks in his library, but they were of  the bestHomer, Virgil, Dante, Camoens,

Tasso, and Milton.  De  Quincey's favourite few were Donne, Chillingworth, Jeremy Taylor,  Milton, South,

Barrow, and Sir Thomas Browne.  He described these  writers as "a pleiad or constellation of seven golden

stars, such  as  in their class no literature can match," and from whose works  he would  undertake "to build up

an entire body of philosophy." 

Frederick the Great of Prussia manifested his strong French  leanings in his choice of books; his principal

favourites being  Bayle, Rousseau, Voltaire, Rollin, Fleury, Malebranche, and one  English authorLocke.

His especial favourite was Bayle's  Dictionary, which was the first book that laid hold of his mind;  and  he

thought so highly of it, that he himself made an abridgment  and  translation of it into German, which was

published.  It was a  saying  of Frederick's, that "books make up no small part of true  happiness."  In his old age

he said, "My latest passion will  be for literature." 

It seems odd that Marshal Blucher's favourite book should have  been Klopstock's 'Messiah,' and Napoleon

Buonaparte's favourites,  Ossian's 'Poems' and the 'Sorrows of Werther.' But Napoleon's  range  of reading was

very extensive.  It included Homer, Virgil,  Tasso;  novels of all countries; histories of all times;  mathematics,

legislation, and theology.  He detested what he  called "the bombast  and tinsel" of Voltaire.  The praises of

Homer  and Ossian he was never  wearied of sounding.  "Read again," he  said to an officer on board the

BELLEROPHO"read again the poet  of Achilles; devour Ossian.  Those  are the poets who lift up the  soul,

and give to man a colossal  greatness." (14) 

The Duke of Wellington was an extensive reader; his principal  favourites were Clarendon, Bishop Butler,

Smith's 'Wealth of  Nations,' Hume, the Archduke Charles, Leslie, and the Bible.  He  was  also particularly

interested by French and English memoirs  more  especially the French MEMOIRES POUR SERVIR of all

kinds.  When at  Walmer, Mr. Gleig says, the Bible, the Prayer Book,  Taylor's 'Holy  Living and Dying,' and

Caesar's 'Commentaries,' lay  within the Duke's  reach; and, judging by the marks of use on them,  they must

have been  much read and often consulted. 

While books are among the best companions of old age, they are  often the best inspirers of youth.  The first

book that makes a  deep  impression on a young man's mind, often constitutes an epoch  in his  life.  It may fire

the heart, stimulate the enthusiasm, and  by  directing his efforts into unexpected channels, permanently

influence  his character.  The new book, in which we form an  intimacy with a new  friend, whose mind is wiser


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 126



Top




Page No 129


and riper than  our own, may thus form an  important startingpoint in the  history of a life.  It may sometimes

almost be regarded  in the light of a new birth. 

From the day when James Edward Smith was presented with his first  botanical lessonbook, and Sir Joseph

Banks fell in with Gerard's  'Herbal'from the time when Alfieri first read Plutarch, and  Schiller made his

first acquaintance with Shakspeare, and Gibbon  devoured the first volume of 'The Universal History'each

dated  an  inspiration so exalted, that they felt as if their real lives  had only  then begun. 

In the earlier part of his youth, La Fontaine was distinguished  for his idleness, but hearing an ode by

Malherbe read, he is said  to  have exclaimed, "I too am a poet," and his genius was awakened.  Charles

Bossuet's mind was first fired to study by reading, at an  early age, Fontenelle's 'Eloges' of men of science.

Another work  of  Fontenelle's'On the Plurality of Worlds'influenced the  mind of  Lalande in making

choice of a profession.  "It is with  pleasure," says  Lalande himself in a preface to the book, which be

afterwards edited,  "that I acknowledge my obligation to it for  that devouring activity  which its perusal first

excited in me at  the age of sixteen, and which  I have since retained." 

In like manner, Lacepede was directed to the study of natural  history by the perusal of Buffon's 'Histoire

Naturelle,' which he  found in his father's library, and read over and over again until  he  almost knew it by

heart.  Goethe was greatly influenced by the  reading  of Goldsmith's 'Vicar of Wakefield,' just at the critical

moment of  his mental development; and he attributed to it much of  his best  education.  The reading of a prose

'Life of Gotz  vou Berlichingen'  afterwards stimulated him to delineate his  character in a poetic form.  "The

figure of a rude, wellmeaning  selfhelper," he said, "in a wild  anarchic time, excited  my deepest sympathy." 

Keats was an insatiable reader when a boy; but it was the perusal  of the 'Faerie Queen,' at the age of

seventeen, that first lit the  fire of his genius.  The same poem is also said to have been the  inspirer of Cowley,

who found a copy of it accidentally lying on  the  window of his mother's apartment; and reading and admiring

it,  he  became, as he relates, irrecoverably a poet. 

Coleridge speaks of the great influence which the poems of Bowles  had in forming his own mind.  The works

of a past age, says he,  seem  to a young man to be things of another race; but the writings  of a  contemporary

"possess a reality for him, and inspire an  actual  friendship as of a man for a man.  His very admiration is  the

wind  which fans and feeds his hope.  The poems themselves  assume the  properties of flesh and blood." (15) 

But men have not merely been stimulated to undertake special  literary pursuits by the perusal of particular

books; they  have been  also stimulated by them to enter upon particular  lines of action in  the serious business

of life.  Thus Henry  Martyn was powerfully  influenced to enter upon his heroic career  as a missionary by

perusing  the Lives of Henry Brainerd and  Dr. Carey, who had opened up the  furrows in which he went  forth

to sow the seed. 

Bentham has described the extraordinary influence which the  perusal of 'Telemachus' exercised upon his

mind in boyhood.  "Another  book," said he, "and of far higher character (than a  collection of  Fairy Tales, to

which he refers), was placed in my  hands.  It was  'Telemachus.'  In my own imagination, and at the  age of six

or seven,  I identified my own personality with that of  the hero, who seemed to  me a model of perfect virtue;

and in my  walk of life, whatever it may  come to be, why (said I to myself  every now and then)why should

not  I be a Telemachus? .... That  romance may be regarded as THE  FOUNDATIONSTONE OF MY

WHOLE  CHARACTERthe startingpost from whence  my career of life  commenced.  The first dawning in

my mind of the  'Principles of  Utility' may, I think, be traced to it." (16) 

Cobbett's first favourite, because his only book, which he bought  for threepence, was Swift's 'Tale of a Tub,'

the repeated perusal  of  which had, doubtless, much to do with the formation of his  pithy,  straightforward, and

hardhitting style of writing.  The  delight with  which Pope, when a schoolboy, read Ogilvy's 'Homer'  was,


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 127



Top




Page No 130


most  probably, the origin of the English 'Iliad;' as the  'Percy Reliques'  fired the juvenile mind of Scott, and

stimulated  him to enter upon the  collection and composition of his 'Border  Ballads.'  Keightley's first  reading

of 'Paradise Lost,' when a  boy, led to his afterwards  undertaking his Life of the poet.  "The reading," he says,

"of  'Paradise Lost' for the first  time forms, or should form, an era in  the life of every one  possessed of taste

and poetic feeling.  To my  mind, that time  is ever present....  Ever since, the poetry of Milton  has formed  my

constant studya source of delight in prosperity, of  strength  and consolation in adversity." 

Good books are thus among the best of companions; and, by  elevating the thoughts and aspirations, they act

as preservatives  against low associations.  "A natural turn for reading and  intellectual pursuits," says Thomas

Hood, "probably preserved me  from  the moral shipwreck so apt to befal those who are deprived in  early  life

of their parental pilotage.  My books kept me from the  ring, the  dogpit, the tavern, the saloon.  The closet

associate of  Pope and  Addison, the mind accustomed to the noble though silent  discourse of  Shakspeare and

Milton, will hardly seek or put up  with low company and  slaves." 

It has been truly said, that the best books are those which most  resemble good actions.  They are purifying,

elevating, and  sustaining; they enlarge and liberalize the mind; they preserve it  against vulgar worldliness;

they tend to produce highminded  cheerfulness and equanimity of character; they fashion, and shape,  and

humanize the mind.  In the Northern universities, the schools  in  which the ancient classics are studied, are

appropriately  styled "The  Humanity Classes." (17) 

Erasmus, the great scholar, was even of opinion that books were  the necessaries of life, and clothes the

luxuries; and he  frequently  postponed buying the latter until he had supplied  himself with the  former.  His

greatest favourites were the works  of Cicero, which he  says he always felt himself the better for  reading.  "I

can never," he  says, "read the works of Cicero on  'Old Age,' or 'Friendship,' or his  'Tusculan Disputations,'

without fervently pressing them to my lips,  without being  penetrated with veneration for a mind little short of

inspired by  God himself."  It was the accidental perusal of Cicero's  'Hortensius' which first detached St.

Augustineuntil then a  profligate and abandoned sensualistfrom his immoral life, and  started him upon

the course of inquiry and study which led to his  becoming the greatest among the Fathers of the Early

Church.  Sir  William Jones made it a practice to read through, once a year, the  writings of Cicero, "whose life

indeed," says his biographer, was  the  great exemplar of his own." 

When the good old Puritan Baxter came to enumerate the valuable  and delightful things of which death

would deprive him, his mind  reverted to the pleasures he had derived from books and study.  "When  I die," he

said, "I must depart, not only from sensual  delights, but  from the more manly pleasures of my studies,

knowledge, and converse  with many wise and godly men, and from all  my pleasure in reading,  hearing,

public and private exercises of  religion, and such like.  I  must leave my library, and turn over  those pleasant

books no more.  I  must no more come among the  living, nor see the faces of my faithful  friends, nor be seen

of  man; houses, and cities, and fields, and  countries, gardens, and  walks, will be as nothing to me.  I shall no

more hear of the  affairs of the world, of man, or wars, or other news;  nor see what  becomes of that beloved

interest of wisdom, piety, and  peace,  which I desire may prosper." 

It is unnecessary to speak of the enormous moral influence which  books have exercised upon the general

civilization of mankind,  from  the Bible downwards.  They contain the treasured knowledge of  the  human race.

They are the record of all labours, achievements,  speculations, successes, and failures, in science, philosophy,

religion, and morals.  They have been the greatest motive powers  in  all times.  "From the Gospel to the Contrat

Social," says De  Bonald,  "it is books that have made revolutions."  Indeed, a great  book is  often a greater

thing than a great battle.  Even works of  fiction have  occasionally exercised immense power on society.  Thus

Rabelais in  France, and Cervantes in Spain, overturned at the  same time the  dominion of monkery and

chivalry, employing no other  weapons but  ridicule, the natural contrast of human terror.  The  people laughed,

and felt reassured.  So 'Telemachus' appeared, and  recalled men back  to the harmonies of nature. 


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 128



Top




Page No 131


"Poets," says Hazlitt, "are a longerlived race than heroes: they  breathe more of the air of immortality.  They

survive more entire  in  their thoughts and acts.  We have all that Virgil or Homer did,  as  much as if we had

lived at the same time with them.  We can  hold their  works in our hands, or lay them on our pillows, or put

them to our  lips.  Scarcely a trace of what the others did is left  upon the earth,  so as to be visible to common

eyes.  The one, the  dead authors, are  living men, still breathing and moving in their  writings; the others,  the

conquerors of the world, are but the  ashes in an urn.  The  sympathy (so to speak) between thought and  thought

is more intimate  and vital than that between thought and  action.  Thought is linked to  thought as flame kindles

into flame;  the tribute of admiration to the  MANES of departed heroism is like  burning incense in a marble

monument.  Words, ideas, feelings,  with the progress of time harden  into substances: things, bodies,  actions,

moulder away, or melt into a  soundinto thin air....  Not only a man's actions are effaced and  vanish with

him; his  virtues and generous qualities die with him also.  His intellect  only is immortal, and bequeathed

unimpaired to  posterity.  Words  are the only things that last for ever." (18) 

NOTES 

(1) 'Kaye's 'Lives of Indian Officers.' 

(2) Emerson, in his 'Society and Solitude,' says "In  contemporaries,  it is not so easy to distinguish between

notoriety and  fame.  Be  sure, then, to read no mean books.  Shun the spawn of the  press or  the gossip of the

hour.... The three practical rules I have  to  offer are these:  1. Never read a book that is not a year old;  2.

Never read any but famed books; 3. Never read any but what you  like."  Lord Lytton's maxim is: "In science,

read by preference  the newest  books; in literature, the oldest." 

(3) A friend of Sir Walter Scott, who had the same habit, and  prided  himself on his powers of conversation,

one day tried to "draw  out"  a fellowpassenger who sat beside him on the outside of a coach,  but with

indifferent success.  At length the conversationalist  descended to expostulation.  "I have talked to you, my

friend,"  said  he, "on all the ordinary subjectsliterature, farming,  merchandise,  gaming, gamelaws,

horseraces, suits at law,  politics, and swindling,  and blasphemy, and philosophy: is there  any one subject

that you will  favour me by opening upon?"  The  wight writhed his countenance into a  grin: "Sir," said he, "can

you say anything clever about  BENDLEATHER?"  As might be  expected, the conversationalist was

completely nonplussed. 

(4) Coleridge, in his 'Lay Sermon,' points out, as a fact of  history,  how large a part of our present knowledge

and civilization is  owing, directly or indirectly, to the Bible; that the Bible has  been  the main lever by which

the moral and intellectual character  of Europe  has been raised to its present comparative height; and  he

specifies  the marked and prominent difference of this book from  the works which  it is the fashion to quote as

guides and  authorities in morals,  politics, and history.  "In the Bible," he  says, "every agent appears  and acts

as a selfsubstituting  individual: each has a life of its  own, and yet all are in life.  The elements of necessity

and freewill  are reconciled in the  higher power of an omnipresent Providence, that  predestinates the  whole in

the moral freedom of the integral parts.  Of this the  Bible never suffers us to lose sight.  The root is never

detached  from the ground, it is God everywhere; and all creatures  conform  to His decreesthe righteous by

performance of the law, the  disobedient by the sufferance of the penalty." 

(5) Montaigne's Essay (Book I. chap. xxv.)'Of the Education  of  Children.' 

(6) "Tant il est vrai," says Voltaire, "que les hommes, qui sont  audessus des autres par les talents, s'en

RAPPROCHENT PRESQUE  TOUJOURS PAR LES FAIBLESSES; car pourquoi les talents nous

mettraientils audessous de l'humanite."VIE DE MOLIERE. 

(7) 'Life,' 8vo Ed., p. 102. 


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 129



Top




Page No 132


(8) 'Autobiography of Sir Egerton Brydges, Bart.,' vol. i.  p. 91. 

(9) It was wanting in Plutarch, in Southey ('Life of Nelson'), and  in  Forster ('Life of Goldsmith'); yet it must

be acknowledged that  personal knowledge gives the principal charm to Tacitus's  'Agricola,'  Roper's 'Life of

More,' Johnson's 'Lives of Savage and  Pope,'  Boswell's 'Johnson,' Lockhart's 'Scott,' Carlyle's  'Sterling,' and

Moore's 'Byron,' 

(10) The 'Dialogus Novitiorum de Contemptu Mundi.' 

(11) The Life of Sir Charles Bell, one of our greatest  physiologists,  was left to be written by Amedee Pichot,

a Frenchman;  and though  Sir Charles Bell's letters to his brother have since been  published, his Life still

remains to be written.  It may  also be  added that the best Life of Goethe has been written  by an Englishman,

and the best Life of Frederick the Great  by a Scotchman. 

(12) It is not a little remarkable that the pious Schleiermacher  should have concurred in opinion with Goethe

as to the merits of  Spinoza, though he was a man excommunicated by the Jews, to whom  he  belonged, and

denounced by the Christians as a man little  better than  an atheist. "The Great Spirit of the world," says

Schleiermacher, in  his REDE UBER DIE RELIGION, "penetrated the  holy but repudiated  Spinoza; the

Infinite was his beginning and  his end; the universe his  only and eternal love.  He was filled  with religion and

religious  feeling: and therefore is it that he  stands alone unapproachable, the  master in his art, but elevated

above the profane world, without  adherents, and without even  citizenship." 

Cousin also says of Spinoza: "The author whom this pretended  atheist most resembles is the unknown

author of 'The Imitation of  Jesus Christ.'" 

(13) Preface to Southeys 'Life of Wesley' (1864). 

(14) Napoleon also read Milton carefully, and it has been related  of  him by Sir Colin Campbell, who resided

with Napoleon at Elba, that  when speaking of the Battle of Austerlitz, he said that a  particular  disposition of

his artillery, which, in its results,  had a decisive  effect in winning the battle, was suggested to his  mind by the

recollection of four lines in Milton.  The lines occur  in the sixth  book, and are descriptive of Satan's artifice

during  the war with  Heaven 

"In hollow cube  Training his devilish engin'ry, impal'd  On every  side WITH SHADOWING SQUADRONS

DEEP  TO HIDE THE FRAUD." 

"The indubitable fact," says Mr. Edwards, in his book 'On  Libraries,' "that these lines have a certain

appositeness to an  important manoeuvre at Austerlitz, gives an independent interest  to  the story; but it is

highly imaginative to ascribe the victory  to that  manoeuvre.  And for the other preliminaries of the tale,  it is

unfortunate that Napoleon had learned a good deal about war  long  before he had learned anything about

Milton." 

(15) 'Biographia Literaria,' chap. i. 

(16) Sir John Bowring's 'Memoirs of Bentham,' p. 10. 

(17) Notwithstanding recent censures of classical studies as a  useless  waste of time, there can be no doubt

that they give the  highest  finish to intellectual culture.  The ancient classics contain  the  most consummate

models of literary art; and the greatest writers  have been their most diligent students.  Classical culture was

the  instrument with which Erasmus and the Reformers purified Europe.  It  distinguished the great patriots of

the seventeenth century;  and it  has ever since characterised our greatest statesmen.  "I  know not how  it is,"


Character

CHAPTER XCOMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS. 130



Top




Page No 133


says an English writer, "but their commerce  with the ancients  appears to me to produce, in those who

constantly practise it, a  steadying and composing effect upon  their judgment, not of literary  works only, but

of men and events  in general.  They are like persons  who have had a weighty and  impressive experience; they

are more truly  than others under the  empire of facts, and more independent of the  language current  among

those with whom they live." 

(18) Hazlitt's TABLE TALK: 'On Thought and Action.' 

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE.

          "Kindness in women, not their beauteous looks,

          Shall win my love."SHAKSPEARE.

"In the husband Wisdom, In the wife Gentleness."GEORGE HERBERT.

"If God had designed woman as man's master, He would have taken

her from his head; If as his slave, He would have taken her from

his feet; but as He designed her for his companion and equal, He

took her from his side."SAINT AUGUSTINE.'DE CIVITATE DEI.'

"Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above

rubies....  Her husband is known in the gates, and he sitteth

among the elders of the land....  Strength and honour are her

clothing, and she shall rejoice in time to come.  She openeth her

mouth with wisdom, and in her tongue is the law of kindness.  She

looketh well to the ways of her husband, and eateth not the bread

of idleness.  Her children arise up and call her blessed; her

husband also, and he praiseth her."PROVERBS OF SOLOMON.

THE character of men, as of women, is powerfully influenced by  their companionship in all the stages of life.

We have already  spoken of the influence of the mother in forming the character of  her  children.  She makes

the moral atmosphere in which they live,  and by  which their minds and souls are nourished, as their bodies

are by the  physical atmosphere they breathe.  And while woman is  the natural  cherisher of infancy and the

instructor of childhood,  she is also the  guide and counsellor of youth, and the confidant  and companion of

manhood, in her various relations of mother,  sister, lover, and wife.  In short, the influence of woman more or

less affects, for good or  for evil, the entire destinies of man. 

The respective social functions and duties of men and women are  clearly defined by nature.  God created man

AND woman, each to do  their proper work, each to fill their proper sphere.  Neither can  occupy the position,

nor perform the functions, of the other.  Their  several vocations are perfectly distinct.  Woman exists on  her

own  account, as man does on his, at the same time that each  has intimate  relations with the other.  Humanity

needs both for  the purposes of the  race, and in every consideration of social  progress both must  necessarily be

included. 

Though companions and equals, yet, as regards the measure of their  powers, they are unequal.  Man is

stronger, more muscular, and of  rougher fibre; woman is more delicate, sensitive, and nervous.  The  one

excels in power of brain, the other in qualities of heart;  and  though the head may rule, it is the heart that

influences.  Both are  alike adapted for the respective functions they have to  perform in  life; and to attempt to

impose woman's work upon man  would be quite as  absurd as to attempt to impose man's work upon  woman.

Men are  sometimes womanlike, and women are sometimes  manlike; but these are  only exceptions which

prove the rule. 

Although man's qualities belong more to the head, and woman's more  to the heartyet it is not less

necessary that man's heart  should be  cultivated as well as his head, and woman's head  cultivated as well as


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 131



Top




Page No 134


her heart.  A heartless man is as much out  ofkeeping in civilized  society as a stupid and unintelligent

woman.  The cultivation of all  parts of the moral and intellectual  nature is requisite to form the  man or woman

of healthy and well  balanced character.  Without  sympathy or consideration for others,  man were a poor,

stunted,  sordid, selfish being; and without  cultivated intelligence, the most  beautiful woman were little  better

than a welldressed doll. 

It used to be a favourite notion about woman, that her weakness  and dependency upon others constituted her

principal claim to  admiration.  "If we were to form an image of dignity in a man,"  said  Sir Richard Steele, "we

should give him wisdom and valour, as  being  essential to the character of manhood.  In like manner, if  you

describe a right woman in a laudable sense, she should have  gentle  softness, tender fear, and all those parts of

life which  distinguish  her from the other sex, with some subordination to it,  but an  inferiority which makes

her lovely."  Thus, her weakness  was to be  cultivated, rather than her strength; her folly, rather  than her

wisdom.  She was to be a weak, fearful, tearful,  characterless,  inferior creature, with just sense enough to

understand the soft  nothings addressed to her by the "superior"  sex.  She was to be  educated as an ornamental

appanage of man,  rather as an independent  intelligenceor as a wife, mother,  companion, or friend. 

Pope, in one of his 'Moral Essays,' asserts that "most women have  no characters at all;" and again he says: 

"Ladies, like variegated tulips, show:  'Tis to their changes half  their charms we owe,  Fine by defect and

delicately weak." 

This satire characteristically occurs in the poet's 'Epistle to  Martha Blount,' the housekeeper who so

tyrannically ruled him; and  in  the same verses he spitefully girds at Lady Mary Wortley  Montague, at  whose

feet he had thrown himself as a lover, and been  contemptuously  rejected.  But Pope was no judge of women,

nor was  he even a very wise  or tolerant judge of men. 

It is still too much the practice to cultivate the weakness of  woman rather than her strength, and to render her

attractive  rather  than selfreliant.  Her sensibilities are developed at the  expense of  her health of body as well

as of mind.  She lives,  moves, and has her  being in the sympathy of others.  She dresses  that she may attract,

and is burdened with accomplishments that  she may be chosen.  Weak,  trembling, and dependent, she incurs

the  risk of becoming a living  embodiment of the Italian proverb"so  good that she is good for  nothing." 

On the other hand, the education of young men too often errs on  the side of selfishness.  While the boy is

incited to trust mainly  to  his own efforts in pushing his way in the world, the girl is  encouraged to rely almost

entirely upon others.  He is educated  with  too exclusive reference to himself and she is educated with  too

exclusive reference to him.  He is taught to be selfreliant  and  selfdependent, while she is taught to be

distrustful of  herself,  dependent, and selfsacrificing in all things.  Thus,  the intellect of  the one is cultivated

at the expense of the  affections, and the  affections of the other at the expense  of the intellect. 

It is unquestionable that the highest qualities of woman are  displayed in her relationship to others, through the

medium of her  affections.  She is the nurse whom nature has given to all  humankind.  She takes charge of the

helpless, and nourishes and  cherishes those  we love.  She is the presiding genius of the  fireside, where she

creates an atmosphere of serenity and  contentment suitable for the  nurture and growth of character in  its best

forms.  She is by her very  constitution compassionate,  gentle, patient, and selfdenying.  Loving, hopeful,

trustful,  her eye sheds brightness everywhere.  It  shines upon coldness  and warms it, upon suffering and

relieves it,  upon sorrow  and cheers it: 

"Her silver flow  Of subtlepaced counsel in distress,  Right to  the heart and brain, though undescried,

Winning its way with extreme  gentleness  Through all the outworks of suspicion's pride." 


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 132



Top




Page No 135


Woman has been styled "the angel of the unfortunate."  She is  ready to help the weak, to raise the fallen, to

comfort the  suffering.  It was characteristic of woman, that she should have  been  the first to build and endow

an hospital.  It has been said  that  wherever a human being is in suffering, his sighs call a  woman to his  side.

When Mungo Park, lonely, friendless, and  famished, after being  driven forth from an African village by  the

men, was preparing to  spend the night under a tree, exposed  to the rain and the wild beasts  which there

abounded, a poor  negro woman, returning from the labours  of the field, took  compassion upon him,

conducted him into her hut,  and there  gave him food, succour, and shelter. (1) 

But while the most characteristic qualities of woman are displayed  through her sympathies and affections, it

is also necessary for  her  own happiness, as a selfdependent being, to develope and  strengthen  her character,

by due selfculture, selfreliance, and  selfcontrol.  It is not desirable, even were it possible, to  close the

beautiful  avenues of the heart.  Selfreliance of the  best kind does not involve  any limitation in the range of

human  sympathy.  But the happiness of  woman, as of man, depends in a  great measure upon her individual

completeness of character.  And  that selfdependence which springs  from the due cultivation of the

intellectual powers, conjoined with a  proper discipline of the  heart and conscience, will enable her to be  more

useful in life as  well as happy; to dispense blessings  intelligently as well as to  enjoy them; and most of all

those which  spring from mutual  dependence and social sympathy. 

To maintain a high standard of purity in society, the culture of  both sexes must be in harmony, and keep

equal pace.  A pure  womanhood  must be accompanied by a pure manhood.  The same moral  law applies  alike

to both.  It would be loosening the foundations  of virtue, to  countenance the notion that because of a

difference  in sex, man were  at liberty to set morality at defiance, and to do  that with impunity,  which, if done

by a woman, would stain her  character for life.  To  maintain a pure and virtuous condition of  society,

therefore, man as  well as woman must be pure and  virtuous; both alike shunning all acts  impinging on the

heart,  character, and conscienceshunning them as  poison, which,  once imbibed, can never be entirely

thrown out again,  but  mentally embitters, to a greater or less extent, the happiness  of  afterlife. 

And here we would venture to touch upon a delicate topic.  Though  it is one of universal and engrossing

human interest, the moralist  avoids it, the educator shuns it, and parents taboo it.  It is  almost  considered

indelicate to refer to Love as between the  sexes; and young  persons are left to gather their only notions of  it

from the  impossible lovestories that fill the shelves of  circulating  libraries.  This strong and absorbing

feeling, this  BESOIN  D'AIMERwhich nature has for wise purposes made so strong  in woman  that it

colours her whole life and history, though it may  form but an  episode in the life of manis usually left to

follow  its own  inclinations, and to grow up for the most part unchecked,  without any  guidance or direction

whatever. 

Although nature spurns all formal rules and directions in affairs  of love, it might at all events be possible to

implant in young  minds  such views of Character as should enable them to  discriminate between  the true and

the false, and to accustom them  to hold in esteem those  qualities of moral purity and integrity,  without which

life is but a  scene of folly and misery.  It may not  be possible to teach young  people to love wisely, but they

may at  least be guarded by parental  advice against the frivolous and  despicable passions which so often  usurp

its name.  "Love," it has  been said, "in the common acceptation  of the term, is folly; but  love, in its purity, its

loftiness, its  unselfishness, is not only  a consequence, but a proof, of our moral  excellence.  The  sensibility to

moral beauty, the forgetfulness of  self in the  admiration engendered by it, all prove its claim to a high  moral

influence.  It is the triumph of the unselfish over the selfish  part of our nature." 

It is by means of this divine passion that the world is kept ever  fresh and young.  It is the perpetual melody of

humanity.  It  sheds  an effulgence upon youth, and throws a halo round age.  It  glorifies  the present by the light

it casts backward, and it  lightens the future  by the beams it casts forward.  The love which  is the outcome of

esteem and admiration, has an elevating and  purifying effect on the  character.  It tends to emancipate one  from

the slavery of self.  It  is altogether unsordid; itself is  its only price.  It inspires  gentleness, sympathy, mutual


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 133



Top




Page No 136


faith,  and confidence.  True love also in  a measure elevates the  intellect.  "All love renders wise in a  degree,"

says the poet  Browning, and the most gifted minds have been  the sincerest  lovers.  Great souls make all

affections great; they  elevate and  consecrate all true delights.  The sentiment even brings  to light  qualities

before lying dormant and unsuspected.  It elevates  the  aspirations, expands the soul, and stimulates the mental

powers.  One of the finest compliments ever paid to a woman was that of  Steele, when he said of Lady

Elizabeth Hastings, "that to have  loved  her was a liberal education."  Viewed in this light, woman  is an

educator in the highest sense, because, above all other  educators, she  educates humanly and lovingly. 

It has been said that no man and no woman can be regarded as  complete in their experience of life, until they

have been subdued  into union with the world through their affections.  As woman is  not  woman until she has

known love, neither is man man.  Both are  requisite to each other's completeness.  Plato entertained the  idea

that lovers each sought a likeness in the other, and that  love was  only the divorced half of the original human

being  entering into union  with its counterpart.  But philosophy would  here seem to be at fault,  for affection

quite as often springs  from unlikeness as from likeness  in its object. 

The true union must needs be one of mind as well as of heart, and  based on mutual esteem as well as mutual

affection.  "No true and  enduring love," says Fichte, "can exist without esteem ; every  other  draws regret after

it, and is unworthy of any noble human  soul."  One  cannot really love the bad, but always something that  we

esteem and  respect as well as admire.  In short, true union  must rest on  qualities of character, which rule in

domestic as in  public life. 

But there is something far more than mere respect and esteem in  the union between man and wife.  The

feeling on which it rests  is far  deeper and tenderersuch, indeed, as never exists  between men or  between

women.  "In matters of affection," says  Nathaniel Hawthorne,  "there is always an impassable gulf between

man and man.  They can  never quite grasp each other's hands,  and therefore man never derives  any intimate

help, any  heartsustenance, from his brother man, but  from womanhis  mother, his sister, or his wife." (2) 

Man enters a new world of joy, and sympathy, and human interest,  through the porch of love.  He enters a

new world in his home  the  home of his own makingaltogether different from the home of  his  boyhood,

where each day brings with it a succession of new  joys and  experiences.  He enters also, it may be, a new

world of  trials and  sorrows, in which he often gathers his best culture and  discipline.  "Family life," says

SainteBeuve, "may be full of  thorns and cares;  but they are fruitful: all others are dry  thorns."  And again: "If

a  man's home, at a certain period of  life, does not contain children, it  will probably be found filled  with follies

or with vices." (3) 

A life exclusively occupied in affairs of business insensibly  tends to narrow and harden the character.  It is

mainly occupied  with  selfwatching for advantages, and guarding against sharp  practice on  the part of others.

Thus the character unconsciously  tends to grow  suspicious and ungenerous.  The best corrective of  such

influences is  always the domestic; by withdrawing the mind  from thoughts that are  wholly gainful, by taking

it out of its  daily rut, and bringing it  back to the sanctuary of home for  refreshment and rest: 

"That truest, rarest light of social joy,  Which gleams upon the  man of many cares." 

"Business," says Sir Henry Taylor, "does but lay waste the  approaches to the heart, whilst marriage garrisons

the fortress."  And  however the head may be occupied, by labours of ambition or of  businessif the heart be

not occupied by affection for others  and  sympathy with themlife, though it may appear to the outer  world

to  be a success, will probably be no success at all,  but a failure. (4) 

A man's real character will always be more visible in his  household than anywhere else; and his practical

wisdom will be  better  exhibited by the manner in which he bears rule there, than  even in the  larger affairs of

business or public life.  His whole  mind may be in  his business; but, if he would be happy, his whole  heart


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 134



Top




Page No 137


must be in  his home.  It is there that his genuine qualities  most surely display  themselvesthere that he

shows his  truthfulness, his love, his  sympathy, his consideration for  others, his uprightness, his

manlinessin a word, his character.  If affection be not the governing  principle in a household,  domestic life

may be the most intolerable of  despotisms.  Without  justice, also, there can be neither love,  confidence, nor

respect,  on which all true domestic rule is founded. 

Erasmus speaks of Sir Thomas More's home as "a school and exercise  of the Christian religion."  "No

wrangling, no angry word was  heard  in it; no one was idle; every one did his duty with  alacrity, and not

without a temperate cheerfulness."  Sir Thomas  won all hearts to  obedience by his gentleness.  He was a man

clothed in household  goodness; and he ruled so gently and wisely,  that his home was  pervaded by an

atmosphere of love and duty.  He  himself spoke of the  hourly interchange of the smaller acts of  kindness with

the several  members of his family, as having a claim  upon his time as strong as  those other public

occupations of his  life which seemed to others so  much more serious and important. 

But the man whose affections are quickened by homelife, does not  confine his sympathies within that

comparatively narrow sphere.  His  love enlarges in the family, and through the family it expands  into  the

world.  "Love," says Emerson, "is a fire that, kindling  its first  embers in the narrow nook of a private bosom,

caught  from a wandering  spark out of another private heart, glows and  enlarges until it warms  and beams

upon multitudes of men and  women, upon the universal heart  of all, and so lights up the whole  world and

nature with its generous  flames." 

It is by the regimen of domestic affection that the heart of man  is best composed and regulated.  The home is

the woman's kingdom,  her  state, her worldwhere she governs by affection, by  kindness, by the  power of

gentleness.  There is nothing which so  settles the turbulence  of a man's nature as his union in life with  a

highminded woman.  There  he finds rest, contentment, and  happinessrest of brain and peace of  spirit.  He

will also often  find in her his best counsellor, for her  instinctive tact will  usually lead him right when his own

unaided  reason might be apt to  go wrong.  The true wife is a staff to lean  upon in times of trial  and difficulty;

and she is never wanting in  sympathy and solace  when distress occurs or fortune frowns.  In the  time of youth,

she  is a comfort and an ornament of man's life; and she  remains a  faithful helpmate in maturer years, when

life has ceased to  be an  anticipation, and we live in its realities. 

What a happy man must Edmund Burke have been, when he could say of  his home, "Every care vanishes the

moment I enter under my own  roof!"  And Luther, a man full of human affection, speaking of his  wife,  said,

"I would not exchange my poverty with her for all the  riches of  Croesus without her."  Of marriage he

observed: "The  utmost blessing  that God can confer on a man is the possession of  a good and pious  wife,

with whom he may live in peace and  tranquillityto whom he may  confide his whole possessions, even  his

life and welfare."  And again  he said, "To rise betimes, and  to marry young, are what no man ever  repents of

doing." 

For a man to enjoy true repose and happiness in marriage, he must  have in his wife a soulmate as well as a

helpmate.  But it is not  requisite that she should be merely a pale copy of himself.  A man  no  more desires in

his wife a manly woman, than the woman desires  in her  husband a feminine man.  A woman's best qualities

do not  reside in her  intellect, but in her affections.  She gives  refreshment by her  sympathies, rather than by

her knowledge.  "The  brainwomen," says  Oliver Wendell Holmes, "never interest us like  the heartwomen."

(5)  Men are often so wearied with themselves,  that they are rather  predisposed to admire qualities and tastes

in  others different from  their own.  "If I were suddenly asked," says  Mr. Helps, "to give a  proof of the

goodness of God to us, I think  I should say that it is  most manifest in the exquisite difference  He has made

between the  souls of men and women, so as to create  the possibility of the most  comforting and charming

companionship  that the mind of man can  imagine." (6)  But though no man may love  a woman for her

understanding, it is not the less necessary for  her to cultivate it on  that account. (7)  There may be difference

in character, but there  must be harmony of mind and sentiment  two intelligent souls as well  as two loving


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 135



Top




Page No 138


hearts: 

"Two heads in council, two beside the hearth,  Two in the tangled  business of the world,  Two in the liberal

offices of life." 

There are few men who have written so wisely on the subject of  marriage as Sir Henry Taylor.  What he says

about the influence of  a  happy union in its relation to successful statesmanship, applies  to  all conditions of

life.  The true wife, he says, should possess  such  qualities as will tend to make home as much as may be a

place  of  repose.  To this end, she should have sense enough or worth  enough to  exempt her husband as much

as possible from the troubles  of family  management, and more especially from all possibility of  debt.  "She

should be pleasing to his eyes and to his taste: the  taste goes deep  into the nature of all menlove is hardly

apart  from it; and in a  life of care and excitement, that home which is  not the seat of love  cannot be a place of

repose; rest for the  brain, and peace for the  spirit, being only to be had through the  softening of the affections.

He should look for a clear  understanding, cheerfulness, and alacrity  of mind, rather than  gaiety and brilliancy,

and for a gentle  tenderness of disposition  in preference to an impassioned nature.  Lively talents are too

stimulating in a tired man's housepassion is  too disturbing.... 

"Her love should be  A love that clings not, nor is exigent,  Encumbers not the active purposes,  Nor drains

their source; but  profers with free grace  Pleasure at pleasure touched, at pleasure  waived,  A washing of the

weary traveller's feet,  A quenching of his  thirst, a sweet repose,  Alternate and preparative; in groves  Where,

loving much the flower that loves the shade,  And loving much the shade  that that flower loves,  He yet is

unbewildered, unenslaved,  Thence  starting light, and pleasantly let go  When serious service calls. (8) 

Some persons are disappointed in marriage, because they expect too  much from it; but many more, because

they do not bring into the  copartnership their fair share of cheerfulness, kindliness,  forbearance, and

common sense.  Their imagination has perhaps  pictured a condition never experienced on this side Heaven;

and  when  real life comes, with its troubles and cares, there is a  sudden  wakingup as from a dream.  Or they

look for something  approaching  perfection in their chosen companion, and discover by  experience that  the

fairest of characters have their weaknesses.  Yet it is often the  very imperfection of human nature, rather than

its perfection, that  makes the strongest claims on the forbearance  and sympathy of others,  and, in affectionate

and sensible natures,  tends to produce the  closest unions. 

The golden rule of married life is, "Bear and forbear."  Marriage,  like government, is a series of compromises.

One must give and  take,  refrain and restrain, endure and be patient.  One may not be  blind to  another's

failings, but they may be borne with good  natured  forbearance.  Of all qualities, good temper is the one  that

wears and  works the best in married life.  Conjoined with  selfcontrol, it gives  patiencethe patience to bear

and  forbear, to listen without retort,  to refrain until the angry  flash has passed.  How true it is in  marriage, that

"the soft  answer turneth away wrath!" 

Burns the poet, in speaking of the qualities of a good wife,  divided them into ten parts.  Four of these he gave

to good  temper,  two to good sense, one to wit, one to beautysuch as a  sweet face,  eloquent eyes, a fine

person, a graceful carriage; and  the other two  parts he divided amongst the other qualities  belonging to or

attending  on a wifesuch as fortune,  connections, education (that is, of a  higher standard than  ordinary),

family blood,  but he said: "Divide  those two  degrees as you please, only remember that all these minor

proportions must be expressed by fractions, for there is not any  one  of them that is entitled to the dignity of

an integer." 

It has been said that girls are very good at making nets, but  that  it would be better still if they would learn to

make cages.  Men are  often as easily caught as birds, but as difficult to keep.  If the wife  cannot make her

home bright and happy, so that it  shall be the  cleanest, sweetest, cheerfulest place that her  husband can find

refuge  ina retreat from the toils and  troubles of the outer worldthen God  help the poor man,  for he is


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 136



Top




Page No 139


virtually homeless! 

No wise person will marry for beauty mainly.  It may exercise a  powerful attraction in the first place, but it is

found to be of  comparatively little consequence afterwards.  Not that beauty of  person is to be underestimated,

for, other things being equal,  handsomeness of form and beauty of features are the outward  manifestations of

health.  But to marry a handsome figure without  character, fine features unbeautified by sentiment or

goodnature,  is  the most deplorable of mistakes.  As even the finest landscape,  seen  daily, becomes

monotonous, so does the most beautiful face,  unless a  beautiful nature shines through it.  The beauty of

today  becomes  commonplace tomorrow; whereas goodness, displayed through  the most  ordinary features,

is perennially lovely.  Moreover, this  kind of  beauty improves with age, and time ripens rather than  destroys

it.  After the first year, married people rarely think of  each other's  features, and whether they be classically

beautiful  or otherwise.  But  they never fail to be cognisant of each other's  temper.  "When I see a  man," says

Addison, "with a sour rivelled  face, I cannot forbear  pitying his wife; and when I meet with an  open

ingenuous countenance,  I think of the happiness of his  friends, his family, and his  relations." 

We have given the views of the poet Burns as to the qualities  necessary in a good wife.  Let us add the advice

given by Lord  Burleigh to his son, embodying the experience of a wise statesman  and  practised man of the

world.  "When it shall please God," said  he, "to  bring thee to man's estate, use great providence and

circumspection in  choosing thy wife; for from thence will spring  all thy future good or  evil.  And it is an

action of thy life,  like unto a stratagem of war,  wherein a man can err but once....  Enquire diligently of her

disposition, and how her parents have  been inclined in their youth.  (9)  Let her not be poor, how  generous

(wellborn) soever; for a man  can buy nothing in the  market with gentility.  Nor choose a base and  uncomely

creature  altogether for wealth; for it will cause contempt in  others, and  loathing in thee.  Neither make choice

of a dwarf, or a  fool; for  by the one thou shalt beget a race of pigmies, while the  other  will be thy continual

disgrace, and it will yirke (irk) thee to  hear her talk.  For thou shalt find it to thy great grief, that  there  is

nothing more fulsome (disgusting) than a shefool." 

A man's moral character is, necessarily, powerfully influenced by  his wife.  A lower nature will drag him

down, as a higher will  lift  him up.  The former will deaden his sympathies, dissipate his  energies, and distort

his life; while the latter, by satisfying  his  affections, will strengthen his moral nature, and by giving  him

repose, tend to energise his intellect.  Not only so, but a  woman of  high principles will insensibly elevate the

aims and  purposes of her  husband, as one of low principles will  unconsciously degrade them.  De  Tocqueville

was profoundly  impressed by this truth.  He entertained  the opinion that man  could have no such mainstay in

life as the  companionship of a wife  of good temper and high principle.  He says  that in the course of  his life,

he had seen even weak men display real  public virtue,  because they had by their side a woman of noble

character, who  sustained them in their career, and exercised a  fortifying  influence on their views of public

duty; whilst, on the  contrary,  he had still oftener seen men of great and generous  instincts  transformed into

vulgar selfseekers, by contact with women  of  narrow natures, devoted to an imbecile love of pleasure, and

from  whose minds the grand motive of Duty was altogether absent. 

De Tocqueville himself had the good fortune to be blessed with an  admirable wife: (10) and in his letters to

his intimate friends, he  spoke most gratefully of the comfort and support he derived from  her  sustaining

courage, her equanimity of temper, and her nobility  of  character.  The more, indeed, that De Tocqueville saw

of the  world and  of practical life, the more convinced he became of the  necessity of  healthy domestic

conditions for a man's growth in  virtue and goodness.  (11)  Especially did he regard marriage as of

inestimable importance  in regard to a man's true happiness; and he  was accustomed to speak of  his own as the

wisest action of his  life.  "Many external  circumstances of happiness," he said, "have  been granted to me.  But

more than all, I have to thank Heaven for  having bestowed on me true  domestic happiness, the first of human

blessings.  As I grow older,  the portion of my life which in my  youth I used to look down upon,  every day

becomes more important  in my eyes, and would now easily  console me for the loss of all  the rest."  And

again, writing to his  bosomfriend, De Kergorlay,  he said: "Of all the blessings which God  has given to me,


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 137



Top




Page No 140


the  greatest of all in my eyes is to have lighted on  Marie.  You  cannot imagine what she is in great trials.

Usually so  gentle,  she then becomes strong and energetic.  She watches me without  my  knowing it; she

softens, calms, and strengthens me in difficulties  which disturb ME, but leave her serene." (12) In another

letter he  says: "I cannot describe to you the happiness yielded in the long  run  by the habitual society of a

woman in whose soul all that is  good in  your own is reflected naturally, and even improved.  When  I say or do

a thing which seems to me to be perfectly right, I  read immediately in  Marie's countenance an expression of

proud  satisfaction which elevates  me.  And so, when my conscience  reproaches me, her face instantly  clouds

over.  Although I have  great power over her mind, I see with  pleasure that she awes me;  and so long as I love

her as I do now, I am  sure that I shall  never allow myself to be drawn into anything that is  wrong." 

In the retired life which De Tocqueville led as a literary man  political life being closed against him by the

inflexible  independence of his characterhis health failed, and he became  ill,  irritable, and querulous.  While

proceeding with his last  work,  'L'Ancien Regime et la Revolution,' he wrote: "After sitting  at my  desk for five

or six hours, I can write no longer; the  machine refuses  to act.  I am in great want of rest, and of a long  rest. If

you add  all the perplexities that besiege an author  towards the end of his  work, you will be able to imagine a

very  wretched life.  I could not  go on with my task if it were not for  the refreshing calm of Marie's

companionship.  It would be  impossible to find a disposition forming a  happier contrast to my  own.  In my

perpetual irritability of body and  mind, she is a  providential resource that never fails me." (13) 

M. Guizot was, in like manner, sustained and encouraged, amidst  his many vicissitudes and disappointments,

by his noble wife.  If  he  was treated with harshness by his political enemies, his  consolation  was in the tender

affection which filled his home with  sunshine.  Though his public life was bracing and stimulating, he  felt,

nevertheless, that it was cold and calculating, and neither  filled the  soul nor elevated the character.  "Man

longs for a  happiness," he says  in his 'Memoires,' more complete and more  tender than that which all  the

labours and triumphs of active  exertion and public importance can  bestow.  What I know today, at  the end of

my race, I have felt when  it began, and during its  continuance.  Even in the midst of great  undertakings,

domestic  affections form the basis of life; and the most  brilliant career  has only superficial and incomplete

enjoyments, if a  stranger to  the happy ties of family and friendship." 

The circumstances connected with M. Guizot's courtship and  marriage are curious and interesting.  While a

young man living by  his pen in Paris, writing books, reviews, and translations, he  formed  a casual

acquaintance with Mademoiselle Pauline de Meulan,  a lady of  great ability, then editor of the PUBLICISTE.

A severe  domestic  calamity having befallen her, she fell ill, and was  unable for a time  to carry on the heavy

literary work connected  with her journal.  At  this juncture a letter without any signature  reached her one day,

offering a supply of articles, which the  writer hoped would be worthy  of the reputation of the PUBLICISTE.

The articles duly arrived, were  accepted, and published.  They  dealt with a great variety of  subjectsart,

literature,  theatricals, and general criticism.  When  the editor at length  recovered from her illness, the writer of

the  articles disclosed  himself: it was M. Guizot.  An intimacy sprang up  between them,  which ripened into

mutual affection, and before long  Mademoiselle  de Meulan became his wife. 

From that time forward, she shared in all her husband's joys and  sorrows, as well as in many of his labours.

Before they became  united, he asked her if she thought she should ever become  dismayed  at the vicissitudes

of his destiny, which he then saw  looming before  him.  She replied that he might assure himself that  she

would always  passionately enjoy his triumphs, but never heave  a sigh over his  defeats.  When M. Guizot

became first minister of  Louis Philippe, she  wrote to a friend: "I now see my husband much  less than I desire,

but  still I see him....  If God spares us to  each other, I shall always  be, in the midst of every trial and

apprehension, the happiest of  beings."  Little more than six  months after these words were written,  the

devoted wife was laid  in her grave; and her sorrowing husband was  left thenceforth to  tread the journey of

life alone. 


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 138



Top




Page No 141


Burke was especially happy in his union with Miss Nugent, a  beautiful, affectionate, and highminded woman.

The agitation  and  anxiety of his public life was more than compensated  by his domestic  happiness, which

seems to have been complete.  It was a saying of  Burke, thoroughly illustrative of his  character, that "to love

the  little platoon we belong to  in society is the germ of all public  affections."  His  description of his wife, in

her youth, is probably  one  of the finest wordportraits in the language: 

"She is handsome; but it is a beauty not arising from features,  from complexion, or from shape.  She has all

three in a high  degree,  but it is not by these she touches the heart; it is all  that sweetness  of temper,

benevolence, innocence, and sensibility,  which a face can  express, that forms her beauty.  She has a face  that

just raises your  attention at first sight; it grows on you  every moment, and you wonder  it did no more than

raise your  attention at first. 

"Her eyes have a mild light, but they awe when she pleases;  they  command, like a good man out of office, not

by authority,  but by  virtue. 

"Her stature is not tall; she is not made to be the admiration  of  everybody, but the happiness of one. 

"She has all the firmness that does not exclude delicacy;  she has  all the softness that does not imply

weakness. 

"Her voice is a soft low musicnot formed to rule in public  assemblies, but to charm those who can

distinguish a company  from a  crowd; it has this advantageYOU MUST COME CLOSE TO  HER TO

HEAR IT. 

"To describe her body describes her mindone is the transcript  of  the other; her understanding is not shown

in the variety  of matters it  exerts itself on, but in the goodness of the  choice she makes. 

"She does not display it so much in saying or doing striking  things, as in avoiding such as she ought not to

say or do. 

"No person of so few years can know the world better; no person  was ever less corrupted by the knowledge

of it. 

"Her politeness flows rather from a natural disposition to oblige,  than from any rules on that subject, and

therefore never fails to  strike those who understand good breeding and those who do not. 

"She has a steady and firm mind, which takes no more from the  solidity of the female character than the

solidity of marble does  from its polish and lustre.  She has such virtues as make us value  the truly great of our

own sex.  She has all the winning graces  that  make us love even the faults we see in the weak and  beautiful, in

hers." 

Let us give, as a companion picture, the not less beautiful  delineation of a husband, that of Colonel

Hutchinson, the  Commonwealth man, by his widow.  Shortly before his death,  he  enjoined her "not to grieve

at the common rate of desolate  women."  And, faithful to his injunction, instead of lamenting  his loss, she

indulged her noble sorrow in depicting her husband  as he had lived. 

"They who dote on mortal excellences," she says, in her  Introduction to the 'Life,' "when, by the inevitable

fate of all  things frail, their adored idols are taken from them, may let  loose  the winds of passion to bring in a

flood of sorrow, whose  ebbing tides  carry away the dear memory of what they have lost;  and when comfort is

essayed to such mourners, commonly all objects  are removed out of  their view which may with their

remembrance  renew the grief; and in  time these remedies succeed, and  oblivion's curtain is by degrees  drawn


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 139



Top




Page No 142


over the dead face; and  things less lovely are liked, while they  are not viewed together  with that which was

most excellent.  But I,  that am under a  command not to grieve at the common rate of desolate  women, (14)

while I am studying which way to moderate my woe, and if  it were  possible to augment my love, I can for the

present find out  none  more just to your dear father, nor consolatory to myself, than  the  preservation of his

memory, which I need not gild with such  flattering commendations as hired preachers do equally give to the

truly and titularly honourable.  A naked undressed narrative,  speaking the simple truth of him, will deck him

with more  substantial  glory, than all the panegyrics the best pens could  ever consecrate to  the virtues of the

best men." 

The following is the wife's portrait of Colonel Hutchinson  as a  husband: 

"For conjugal affection to his wife, it was such in him as  whosoever would draw out a rule of honour,

kindness, and religion,  to  be practised in that estate, need no more but exactly draw out  his  example.  Never

man had a greater passion for a woman, nor a  more  honourable esteem of a wife: yet he was not uxorious, nor

remitted he  that just rule which it was her honour to obey, but  managed the reins  of government with such

prudence and affection,  that she who could not  delight in such an honourable and  advantageable subjection,

must have  wanted a reasonable soul. 

"He governed by persuasion, which he never employed but to things  honourable and profitable to herself; he

loved her soul and her  honour more than her outside, and yet he had ever for her person a  constant

indulgence, exceeding the common temporary passion of the  most uxorious fools.  If he esteemed her at a

higher rate than she  in  herself could have deserved, he was the author of that virtue  he  doated on, while she

only reflected his own glories upon him.  All that  she was, was HIM, while he was here, and all that she is

now, at best,  is but his pale shade. 

"So liberal was he to her, and of so generous a temper, that he  hated the mention of severed purses, his estate

being so much at  her  disposal that he never would receive an account of anything  she  expended.  So constant

was he in his love, that when she  ceased to be  young and lovely he began to show most fondness.  He  loved

her at such  a kind and generous rate as words cannot  express.  Yet even this,  which was the highest love he or

any man  could have, was bounded by a  superior: he loved her in the Lord as  his fellowcreature, not his  idol;

but in such a manner as showed  that an affection, founded on the  just rules of duty, far exceeds  every way all

the irregular passions  in the world.  He loved God  above her, and all the other dear pledges  of his heart, and

for  his glory cheerfully resigned them." (15) 

Lady Rachel Russell is another of the women of history celebrated  for her devotion and faithfulness as a wife.

She laboured and  pleaded for her husband's release so long as she could do so  with  honour; but when she saw

that all was in vain, she collected  her  courage, and strove by her example to strengthen the resolution  of her

dear lord.  And when his last hour had nearly come, and  his wife and  children waited to receive his parting

embrace,  she, brave to the end,  that she might not add to his distress,  concealed the agony of her  grief under a

seeming composure;  and they parted, after a tender  adieu, in silence.  After  she had gone, Lord William said,

"Now the  bitterness of  death is passed!" (16) 

We have spoken of the influence of a wife upon a man's character.  There are few men strong enough to resist

the influence of a lower  character in a wife.  If she do not sustain and elevate what is  highest in his nature, she

will speedily reduce him to her own  level.  Thus a wife may be the making or the unmaking of the best  of

men.  An  illustration of this power is furnished in the life of  Bunyan.  The  profligate tinker had the good

fortune to marry, in  early life, a  worthy young woman of good parentage.  "My mercy,"  he himself says,  "was

to light upon a wife whose father and mother  were accounted  godly.  This woman and I, though we came

together  as poor as poor  might be (not having so much household stuff as a  dish or a spoon  betwixt us both),

yet she had for her part, 'The  Plain Man's Pathway  to Heaven,' and 'The Practice of Piety,' which  her father

had left her  when he died."  And by reading these and  other good books; helped by  the kindly influence of his


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 140



Top




Page No 143


wife,  Bunyan was gradually reclaimed from  his evil ways, and led gently  into the paths of peace. 

Richard Baxter, the Nonconformist divine, was far advanced in life  before he met the excellent woman who

eventually became his wife.  He  was too laboriously occupied in his vocation of minister to  have any  time to

spare for courtship; and his marriage was, as in  the case of  Calvin, as much a matter of convenience as of

love.  Miss Charlton, the  lady of his choice, was the owner of property  in her own right; but  lest it should be

thought that Baxter  married her for "covetousness,"  he requested, first, that she  should give over to her

relatives the  principal part of her  fortune, and that "he should have nothing that  before her marriage  was

hers;" secondly, that she should so arrange  her affairs "as  that he might be entangled in no lawsuits;" and,

thirdly, "that  she should expect none of the time that his ministerial  work might  require."  These several

conditions the bride having  complied  with, the marriage took place, and proved a happy one.  "We  lived," said

Baxter, "in inviolated love and mutual complacency,  sensible of the benefit of mutual help, nearly nineteen

years."  Yet  the life of Baxter was one of great trials and troubles,  arising from  the unsettled state of the times

in which he lived.  He was hunted  about from one part of the country to another, and  for several years  he had

no settled dwellingplace.  "The women,  he gently remarks in  his 'Life,' "have most of that sort of  trouble, but

my wife easily  bore it all."  In the sixth year of  his marriage Baxter was brought  before the magistrates at

Brentford, for holding a conventicle at  Acton, and was sentenced  by them to be imprisoned in Clerkenwell

Gaol.  There he was joined  by his wife, who affectionately nursed him during  his confinement.  "She was

never so cheerful a companion to me," he  says, "as in  prison, and was very much against me seeking to be

released."  At  length he was set at liberty by the judges of the Court  of Common  Pleas, to whom he had

appealed against the sentence of the  magistrates.  At the death of Mrs. Baxter, after a very troubled  yet  happy

and cheerful life, her husband left a touching portrait  of the  graces, virtues, and Christian character of this

excellent  womanone  of the most charming things to be found in his works. 

The noble Count Zinzendorf was united to an equally noble woman,  who bore him up through life by her

great spirit, and sustained  him  in all his labours by her unfailing courage.  "Twentyfour  years'  experience has

shown me," he said, "that just the helpmate  whom I have  is the only one that could suit my vocation.  Who

else  could have so  carried through my family affairs?who lived so  spotlessly before the  world?  Who so

wisely aided me in my  rejection of a dry morality?....  Who would, like she, without a  murmur, have seen her

husband  encounter such dangers by land and  sea?who undertaken with him, and  sustained, such

astonishing  pilgrimages?  Who, amid such difficulties,  could have held up her  head and supported me?....  And

finally, who,  of all human beings,  could so well understand and interpret to others  my inner and  outer being

as this one, of such nobleness in her way of  thinking,  such great intellectual capacity, and free from the

theological  perplexities that so often enveloped me? 

One of the brave Dr. Livingstone's greatest trials during his  travels in South Africa was the death of his

affectionate wife,  who  had shared his dangers, and accompanied him in so many of his  wanderings.  In

communicating the intelligence of her decease at  Shupanga, on the River Zambesi, to his friend Sir Roderick

Murchison,  Dr. Livingstone said: "I must confess that this heavy  stroke quite  takes the heart out of me.

Everything else that has  happened only  made me more determined to overcome all  difficulties; but after this

sad stroke I feel crushed and void of  strength.  Only three short  months of her society, after four  years

separation!  I married her for  love, and the longer I lived  with her I loved her the more.  A good  wife, and a

good, brave,  kindhearted mother was she, deserving all the  praises you bestowed  upon her at our parting

dinner, for teaching her  own and the  native children, too, at Kolobeng.  I try to bow to the  blow as  from our

Heavenly Father, who orders all things for us....  I  shall  do my duty still, but it is with a darkened horizon that

I again  set about it." 

Sir Samuel Romilly left behind him, in his Autobiography, a  touching picture of his wife, to whom he

attributed no small  measure  of the success and happiness that accompanied him through  life.  "For  the last

fifteen years," he said, "my happiness has  been the constant  study of the most excellent of wives: a woman in

whom a strong  understanding, the noblest and most elevated  sentiments, and the most  courageous virtue, are


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 141



Top




Page No 144


united to the  warmest affection, and to the  utmost delicacy of mind and heart;  and all these intellectual

perfections are graced by the most  splendid beauty that human eyes  ever beheld." (17)  Romilly's  affection

and admiration for this noble  woman endured to the end;  and when she died, the shock proved greater  than

his sensitive  nature could bear.  Sleep left his eyelids, his  mind became  unhinged, and three days after her

death the sad event  occurred  which brought his own valued life to a close. (18) 

Sir Francis Burdett, to whom Romilly had been often politically  opposed, fell into such a state of profound

melancholy on the  death  of his wife, that he persistently refused nourishment of any  kind, and  died before the

removal of her remains from the house;  and husband and  wife were laid side by side in the same grave. 

It was grief for the loss of his wife that sent Sir Thomas Graham  into the army at the age of fortythree.

Every one knows the  picture  of the newlywedded pair by Gainsboroughone of the most  exquisite of  that

painter's works.  They lived happily together  for eighteen years,  and then she died, leaving him inconsolable.

To forget his  sorrowand, as some thought, to get rid of the  weariness of his life  without herGraham

joined Lord Hood as a  volunteer, and distinguished  himself by the recklessness of his  bravery at the siege of

Toulon.  He  served all through the  Peninsular War, first under Sir John Moore, and  afterwards under

Wellington; rising through the various grades of the  service,  until he rose to be second in command.  He was

commonly known  as  the "hero of Barossa," because of his famous victory at that  place; and he was

eventually raised to the peerage as Lord  Lynedoch,  ending his days peacefully at a very advanced age.  But  to

the last he  tenderly cherished the memory of his dead wife, to  the love of whom he  may be said to have owed

all his glory.  "Never," said Sheridan of him,  when pronouncing his eulogy in  the House of

Commons"never was there  seated a loftier spirit  in a braver heart." 

And so have noble wives cherished the memory of their husbands.  There is a celebrated monument in

Vienna, erected to the memory of  one of the best generals of the Austrian army, on which there is  an

inscription, setting forth his great services during the Seven  Years'  War, concluding with the words, "NON

PATRIA, NEC IMPERATOR,  SED CONJUX  POSUIT."  When Sir Albert Morton died, his wife's grief  was

such that  she shortly followed him, and was laid by his side.  Wotton's two lines  on the event have been

celebrated as containing  a volume in seventeen  words: 

"He first deceased; she for a little tried  To live without him,  liked it not, and died." 

So, when Washington's wife was informed that her dear lord had  suffered his last agonyhad drawn his last

breath, and departed  she said: "'Tis well; all is now over.  I shall soon follow him;  I  have no more trials to

pass through." 

Not only have women been the best companions, friends, and  consolers, but they have in many cases been the

most effective  helpers of their husbands in their special lines of work.  Galvani  was especially happy in his

wife.  She was the daughter of  Professor  Galeazzi; and it is said to have been through her quick  observation of

the circumstance of the leg of a frog, placed near  an electrical  machine, becoming convulsed when touched

by a knife,  that her husband  was first led to investigate the science which  has since become  identified with his

name.  Lavoisier's wife also  was a woman of real  scientific ability, who not only shared in her  husband's

pursuits, but  even undertook the task of engraving the  plates that accompanied his  'Elements.' 

The late Dr. Buckland had another true helper in his wife, who  assisted him with her pen, prepared and

mended his fossils, and  furnished many of the drawings and illustrations of his published  works.

"Notwithstanding her devotion to her husband's pursuits,"  says her son, Frank Buckland, in the preface to one

of his  father's  works, "she did not neglect the education of her  children, but  occupied her mornings in

superintending their  instruction in sound and  useful knowledge.  The sterling value of  her labours they now, in

afterlife, fully appreciate, and feel  most thankful that they were  blessed with so good a mother." (19) 


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 142



Top




Page No 145


A still more remarkable instance of helpfulness in a wife is  presented in the case of Huber, the Geneva

naturalist. Huber was  blind from his seventeenth year, and yet he found means to study  and  master a branch

of natural history demanding the closest  observation  and the keenest eyesight.  It was through the eyes of  his

wife that  his mind worked as if they had been his own.  She  encouraged her  husband's studies as a means of

alleviating his  privation, which at  length he came to forget; and his life was as  prolonged and happy as  is

usual with most naturalists.  He even  went so far as to declare  that he should be miserable were he to  regain

his eyesight.  "I should  not know," he said, "to what  extent a person in my situation could be  beloved; besides,

to me  my wife is always young, fresh, and pretty,  which is no light  matter."  Huber's great work on 'Bees' is

still  regarded as a  masterpiece, embodying a vast amount of original  observation on  their habits and natural

history.  Indeed, while  reading his  descriptions, one would suppose that they were the work of  a  singularly

keensighted man, rather than of one who had been  entirely blind for twentyfive years at the time at which  he

wrote  them. 

Not less touching was the devotion of Lady Hamilton to the service  of her husband, the late Sir William

Hamilton, Professor of Logic  and  Metaphysics in the University of Edinburgh.  After he had been  stricken by

paralysis through overwork at the age of fiftysix,  she  became hands, eyes, mind, and everything to him.  She

identified  herself with his work, read and consulted books for  him, copied out  and corrected his lectures, and

relieved him of  all business which she  felt herself competent to undertake.  Indeed, her conduct as a wife was

nothing short of heroic; and it  is probable that but for her devoted  and more than wifely help,  and her rare

practical ability, the  greatest of her husband's  works would never have seen the light.  He  was by nature

unmethodical and disorderly, and she supplied him with  method and  orderliness.  His temperament was

studious but indolent,  while she  was active and energetic.  She abounded in the qualities  which he  most

lacked.  He had the genius, to which her vigorous nature  gave the force and impulse. 

When Sir William Hamilton was elected to his Professorship, after  a severe and even bitter contest, his

opponents, professing to  regard  him as a visionary, predicted that he could never teach a  class of  students,

and that his appointment would prove a total  failure.  He  determined, with the help of his wife, to justify the

choice of his  supporters, and to prove that his enemies were false  prophets.  Having  no stock of lectures on

hand, each lecture of  the first course was  written out day by day, as it was to be  delivered on the following

morning.  His wife sat up with him  night after night, to write out a  fair copy of the lectures from  the rough

sheets, which he drafted in  the adjoining room.  "On  some occasions," says his biographer, "the  subject of the

lectures  would prove less easily managed than on  others; and then Sir  William would be found writing as late

as nine  o'clock in the  morning, while his faithful but wearied amanuensis had  fallen  asleep on a sofa." (20) 

Sometimes the finishing touches to the lecture were left to be  given just before the classhour.  Thus helped,

Sir William  completed  his course; his reputation as a lecturer was  established; and he  eventually became

recognised throughout Europe  as one of the leading  intellects of his time. (21) 

The woman who soothes anxiety by her presence, who charms and  allays irritability by her sweetness of

temper, is a consoler as  well  as a true helper.  Niebuhr always spoke of his wife as a  fellowworker  with him

in this sense.  Without the peace and  consolation which be  found in her society, his nature would have  fretted

in comparative  uselessness.  "Her sweetness of temper and  her love," said he, "raise  me above the earth, and

in a manner  separate me from this life."  But  she was a helper in another and  more direct way.  Niebuhr was

accustomed to discuss with his wife  every historical discovery, every  political event, every novelty  in

literature; and it was mainly for  her pleasure and approbation,  in the first instance, that he laboured  while

preparing himself  for the instruction of the world at large. 

The wife of John Stuart Mill was another worthy helper of her  husband, though in a more abstruse

department of study, as we  learn  from his touching dedication of the treatise 'On Liberty':  "To the  beloved

and deplored memory of her who was the inspirer,  and in part  the author, of all that is best in my

writingsthe  friend and wife,  whose exalted sense of truth and right was my  strongest incitement,  and


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 143



Top




Page No 146


whose approbation was my chief reward, I  dedicate this volume."  Not less touching is the testimony borne  by

another great living  writer to the character of his wife, in  the inscription upon the  tombstone of Mrs. Carlyle

in Haddington  Churchyard, where are  inscribed these words: "In her bright  existence, she had more sorrows

than are common, but also a soft  amiability, a capacity of  discernment, and a noble loyalty of  heart, which are

rare.  For forty  years she was the true and  loving helpmate of her husband, and by act  and word unweariedly

forwarded him as none else could, in all of  worthy that he  did or attempted" 

The married life of Faraday was eminently happy.  In his wife he  found, at the same time, a true helpmate and

soulmate.  She  supported, cheered, and strengthened him on his way through life,  giving him "the clear

contentment of a heart at ease."  In his  diary  he speaks of his marriage as "a source of honour and  happiness

far  exceeding all the rest."  After twentyeight years'  experience, he  spoke of it as "an event which, more than

any  other, had contributed  to his earthly happiness and healthy state  of mind....  The union  (said he) has in

nowise changed, except  only in the depth and strength  of its character."  And for six  andforty years did the

union  continue unbroken; the love of the  old man remaining as fresh, as  earnest, as heartwhole, as in the

days of his impetuous youth.  In  this case, marriage was as 

"A golden chain let down from heaven,  Whose links are bright and  even;  That falls like sleep on lovers, and

combines  The soft and  sweetest minds  In equal knots." 

Besides being a helper, woman is emphatically a consoler.  Her  sympathy is unfailing.  She soothes, cheers,

and comforts.  Never  was  this more true than in the case of the wife of Tom Hood, whose  tender  devotion to

him, during a life that was a prolonged  illness, is one of  the most affecting things in biography.  A  woman of

excellent good  sense, she appreciated her husband's  genius, and, by encouragement and  sympathy, cheered

and heartened  him to renewed effort in many a weary  struggle for life.  She  created about him an atmosphere

of hope and  cheerfulness, and  nowhere did the sunshine of her love seem so bright  as when  lighting up the

couch of her invalid husband. 

Nor was he unconscious of her worth.  In one of his letters to  her, when absent from his side, Hood said: "I

never was anything,  Dearest, till I knew you; and I have been a better, happier, and  more  prosperous man

ever since.  Lay by that truth in lavender,  Sweetest,  and remind me of it when I fail.  I am writing warmly  and

fondly, but  not without good cause.  First, your own  affectionate letter, lately  received; next, the remembrance

of our  dear children, pledgeswhat  darling ones!of our old familiar  love; then, a delicious impulse to

pour out the overflowings of my  heart into yours; and last, not least,  the knowledge that your  dear eyes will

read what my hand is now  writing.  Perhaps there is  an afterthought that, whatever may befall  me, the wife of

my bosom  will have the acknowledgment of her  tenderness, worth, excellence  all that is wifely or

womanly, from my  pen."  In another letter,  also written to his wife during a brief  absence, there is a  natural

touch, showing his deep affection for her:  "I went and  retraced our walk in the park, and sat down on the

same  seat, and  felt happier and better." 

But not only was Mrs. Hood a consoler, she was also a helper of  her husband in his special work.  He had

such confidence in her  judgment, that he read, and reread, and corrected with her  assistance all that he

wrote.  Many of his pieces were first  dedicated to her; and her ready memory often supplied him with  the

necessary references and quotations.  Thus, in the roll  of noble wives  of men of genius, Mrs. Hood will

always be  entitled to take a foremost  place. 

Not less effective as a literary helper was Lady Napier, the wife  of Sir William Napier, historian of the

Peninsular War.  She  encouraged him to undertake the work, and without her help he  would  have experienced

great difficulty in completing it.  She  translated  and epitomized the immense mass of original documents,

many of them in  cipher, on which it was in a great measure  founded.  When the Duke of  Wellington was told

of the art and  industry she had displayed in  deciphering King Joseph's portfolio,  and the immense mass of

correspondence taken at Vittoria, he at  first would hardly believe it,  adding"I would have given  20,000L.


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 144



Top




Page No 147


to any person who could have  done this for me in the  Peninsula."  Sir William Napier's handwriting  being

almost  illegible, Lady Napier made out his rough interlined  manuscript,  which he himself could scarcely

read, and wrote out a full  fair  copy for the printer; and all this vast labour she undertook and  accomplished,

according to the testimony of her husband, without  having for a moment neglected the care and education of

a large  family.  When Sir William lay on his deathbed, Lady Napier was at  the  same time dangerously ill; but

she was wheeled into his room  on a  sofa, and the two took their silent farewell of each other.  The  husband

died first; in a few weeks the wife followed him, and  they  sleep side by side in the same grave. 

Many other similar truehearted wives rise up in the memory, to  recite whose praises would more than fill up

our remaining space  such as Flaxman's wife, Ann Denham, who cheered and encouraged her  husband

through life in the prosecution of his art, accompanying  him  to Rome, sharing in his labours and anxieties,

and finally in  his  triumphs, and to whom Flaxman, in the fortieth year of their  married  life, dedicated his

beautiful designs illustrative of  Faith, Hope, and  Charity, in token of his deep and undimmed

affection;such as  Katherine Boutcher, "darkeyed Kate," the  wife of William Blake, who  believed her

husband to be the first  genius on earth, worked off the  impressions of his plates and  coloured them beautifully

with her own  hand, bore with him in all  his erratic ways, sympathised with him in  his sorrows and joys for

fortyfive years, and comforted him until his  dying hourhis  last sketch, made in his seventyfirst year,

being a  likeness of  himself, before making which, seeing his wife crying by  his side,  he said, "Stay, Kate! just

keep as you are; I will draw your  portrait, for you have ever been an angel to me;"such again as  Lady

Franklin, the true and noble woman, who never rested in her  endeavours  to penetrate the secret of the Polar

Sea and prosecute  the search for  her longlost husbandundaunted by failure, and  persevering in her

determination with a devotion and singleness of  purpose altogether  unparalleled;or such again as the wife

of  Zimmermann, whose intense  melancholy she strove in vain to  assuage, sympathizing with him,  listening to

him, and endeavouring  to understand himand to whom,  when on her deathbed, about to  leave him for ever,

she addressed the  touching words, "My poor  Zimmermann! who will now understand thee?" 

Wives have actively helped their husbands in other ways.  Before  Weinsberg surrendered to its besiegers, the

women of the place  asked  permission of the captors to remove their valuables.  The  permission  was granted,

and shortly after, the women were seen  issuing from the  gates carrying their husbands on their shoulders.

Lord Nithsdale owed  his escape from prison to the address of his  wife, who changed  garments with him,

sending him forth in her  stead, and herself  remaining prisoner,an example which was  successfully repeated

by  Madame de Lavalette. 

But the most remarkable instance of the release of a husband  through the devotion of a wife, was that of the

celebrated  Grotius.  He had lain for nearly twenty months in the strong  fortress of  Loevestein, near Gorcum,

having been condemned by the  government of  the United Provinces to perpetual imprisonment.  His  wife,

having been  allowed to share his cell, greatly relieved his  solitude.  She was  permitted to go into the town

twice a week, and  bring her husband  books, of which he required a large number to  enable him to prosecute

his studies.  At length a large chest was  required to hold them.  This  the sentries at first examined with  great

strictness, but, finding  that it only contained books  (amongst others Arminian books) and  linen, they at length

gave up  the search, and it was allowed to pass  out and in as a matter of  course.  This led Grotius' wife to

conceive  the idea of releasing  him; and she persuaded him one day to deposit  himself in the chest  instead of

the outgoing books.  When the two  soldiers appointed to  remove it took it up, they felt it to be  considerably

heavier than  usual, and one of them asked, jestingly,  "Have we got the Arminian  himself here?" to which the

readywitted  wife replied, "Yes,  perhaps some Arminian books."  The chest reached  Gorcum in safety;  the

captive was released; and Grotius escaped across  the frontier  into Brabant, and afterwards into France, where

he was  rejoined  by his wife. 

Trial and suffering are the tests of married life.  They bring out  the real character, and often tend to produce

the closest union.  They  may even be the spring of the purest happiness.  Uninterrupted joy,  like uninterrupted

success, is not good for  either man or woman.  When  Heine's wife died, he began to reflect  upon the loss he


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 145



Top




Page No 148


had sustained.  They had both known poverty, and  struggled through it handinhand;  and it was his greatest

sorrow  that she was taken from him at the  moment when fortune was  beginning to smile upon him, but too

late for  her to share in his  prosperity.  "Alas I" said he, "amongst my griefs  must I reckon  even her lovethe

strongest, truest, that ever inspired  the  heart of womanwhich made me the happiest of mortals, and yet  was

to me a fountain of a thousand distresses, inquietudes, and  cares?  To entire cheerfulness, perhaps, she never

attained; but  for  what unspeakable sweetness, what exalted, enrapturing joys, is  not  love indebted to sorrow!

Amidst growing anxieties, with the  torture  of anguish in my heart, I have been made, even by the loss  which

caused me this anguish and these anxieties, inexpressibly  happy!  When  tears flowed over our cheeks, did not

a nameless,  seldomfelt delight  stream through my breast, oppressed equally  by joy and sorrow!" 

There is a degree of sentiment in German love which seems strange  to English readers,such as we find

depicted in the lives of  Novalis, Jung Stilling, Fichte, Jean Paul, and others that might  be  named.  The German

betrothal is a ceremony of almost equal  importance  to the marriage itself; and in that state the  sentiments are

allowed  free play, whilst English lovers are  restrained, shy, and as if  ashamed of their feelings.  Take, for

instance, the case of Herder,  whom his future wife first saw in  the pulpit.  "I heard," she says,  "the voice of an

angel, and  soul's words such as I had never heard  before.  In the afternoon I  saw him, and stammered out my

thanks to  him; from this time forth  our souls were one."  They were betrothed  long before their means  would

permit them to marry; but at length they  were united.  "We  were married," says Caroline, the wife, "by the

roselight of a  beautiful evening.  We were one heart, one soul."  Herder was  equally ecstatic in his language.

"I have a wife," he  wrote  to Jacobi, "that is the tree, the consolation, and the happiness  of my life.  Even in

flying transient thoughts (which often  surprise  us), we are one!" 

Take, again, the case of Fichte, in whose history his courtship  and marriage form a beautiful episode.  He was

a poor German  student,  living with a family at Zurich in the capacity of tutor,  when he first  made the

acquaintance of Johanna Maria Hahn, a niece  of Klopstock.  Her position in life was higher than that of

Fichte; nevertheless,  she regarded him with sincere admiration.  When Fichte was about to  leave Zurich, his

troth plighted to her,  she, knowing him to be very  poor, offered him a gift of money  before setting out.  He

was  inexpressibly hurt by the offer, and,  at first, even doubted whether  she could really love him; but, on

second thoughts, he wrote to her,  expressing his deep thanks, but,  at the same time, the impossibility  of his

accepting such a gift  from her.  He succeeded in reaching his  destination, though  entirely destitute of means.

After a long and  hard struggle with  the world, extending over many years, Fichte was at  length earning

money enough to enable him to marry.  In one of his  charming  letters to his betrothed he said:"And so,

dearest, I  solemnly  devote myself to thee, and thank thee that thou hast thought  me  not unworthy to be thy

companion on the journey of life....  There  is no land of happiness here belowI know it nowbut a land of

toil, where every joy but strengthens us for greater labour.  Handinhand we shall traverse it, and encourage

and strengthen  each  other, until our spiritsoh, may it be together!shall  rise to the  eternal fountain of all

peace." 

The married life of Fichte was very happy.  His wife proved a true  and highminded helpmate.  During the War

of Liberation she was  assiduous in her attention to the wounded in the hospitals, where  she  caught a

malignant fever, which nearly carried her off.  Fichte himself  caught the same disease, and was for a time

completely prostrated; but  he lived for a few more years and died  at the early age of fiftytwo,  consumed by

his own fire. 

What a contrast does the courtship and married life of the blunt  and practical William Cobbett present to the

aesthetical and  sentimental love of these highly refined Germans!  Not less  honest,  not less true, but, as some

would think, comparatively  coarse and  vulgar.  When he first set eyes upon the girl that was  afterwards to

become his wife, she was only thirteen years old,  and he was  twentyonea sergeantmajor in a foot

regiment  stationed at St.  John's in New Brunswick.  He was passing the  door of her father's  house one day in

winter, and saw the girl  out in the snow, scrubbing a  washingtub.  He said at once to  himself, "That's the girl

for me."  He made her acquaintance,  and resolved that she should be his wife so  soon as he could  get


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 146



Top




Page No 149


discharged from the army. 

On the eve of the girl's return to Woolwich with her father, who  was a sergeantmajor in the artillery,

Cobbett sent her a hundred  and  fifty guineas which he had saved, in order that she might be  able to  live

without hard work until his return to England.  The  girl  departed, taking with her the money; and five years

later  Cobbett  obtained his discharge.  On reaching London, he made haste  to call  upon the sergeantmajor's

daughter.  "I found," he says,  "my little  girl a servantofallwork (and hard work it was), at  five pounds a

year, in the house of a Captain Brisac; and, without  hardly saying a  word about the matter, she put into my

hands the  whole of my hundred  and fifty guineas, unbroken."  Admiration of  her conduct was now added  to

love of her person, and Cobbett  shortly after married the girl, who  proved an excellent wife.  He  was, indeed,

never tired of speaking her  praises, and it was his  pride to attribute to her all the comfort and  much of the

success  of his afterlife. 

Though Cobbett was regarded by many in his lifetime as a coarse,  hard, practical man, full of prejudices,

there was yet a strong  undercurrent of poetry in his nature; and, while he declaimed  against  sentiment, there

were few men more thoroughly imbued with  sentiment of  the best kind.  He had the tenderest regard for the

character of  woman.  He respected her purity and her virtue, and  in his 'Advice to  Young Men,' he has painted

the true womanly  womanthe helpful,  cheerful, affectionate wifewith a  vividness and brightness, and, at

the same time, a force of good  sense, that has never been surpassed by  any English writer.  Cobbett was

anything but refined, in the  conventional sense of the  word; but he was pure, temperate,  selfdenying,

industrious,  vigorous, and energetic, in an eminent  degree.  Many of his views  were, no doubt, wrong, but

they were his  own, for he insisted on  thinking for himself in everything.  Though  few men took a firmer  grasp

of the real than he did, perhaps still  fewer were more  swayed by the ideal.  In wordpictures of his own

emotions, he is  unsurpassed.  Indeed, Cobbett might almost be regarded  as one of  the greatest prose poets of

English real life. 

NOTES 

(1) Mungo Park declared that he was more affected by this incident  than by any other that befel him in the

course of his travels.  As  he  lay down to sleep on the mat spread for him on the floor of the  hut,  his

benefactress called to the female part of the family to  resume  their task of spinning cotton, in which they

continued  employed far  into the night.  "They lightened their labour with  songs," says the  traveller, "one of

which was composed extempore,  for I was myself the  subject of it; it was sung by one of the  young women,

the rest joining  in a chorus.  The air was sweet and  plaintive, and the words,  literally translated, were these:

'The  winds roared, and the rains  fell.  The poor white man, faint and  weary, came and sat under our  tree.  He

has no mother to bring him  milk, no wife to grind his corn.'  Chorus'Let us pity the white  man, no mother

has he!'  Trifling as  this recital may appear, to a  person in my situation the circumstance  was affecting in the

highest degree.  I was so oppressed by such  unexpected kindness,  that sleep fled before my eyes." 

(2)'Transformation, or Monte Beni.' 

(3) 'Portraits Contemporains,' iii. 519. 

(4) Mr. Arthur Helps, in one of his Essays, has wisely said: "You  observe a man becoming day by day richer,

or advancing in station,  or  increasing in professional reputation, and you set him down as  a  successful man in

life.  But if his home is an illregulated  one,  where no links of affection extend throughout the family

whose  former domestics (and he has had more of them than he can  well  remember) look back upon their

sojourn with him as one  unblessed by  kind words or deedsI contend that that man has not  been successful.

Whatever good fortune he may have in the world,  it is to be  remembered that he has always left one

important  fortress untaken  behind him.  That man's life does not surely read  well whose  benevolence has

found no central home.  It may have  sent forth rays in  various directions, but there should have been  a warm


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 147



Top




Page No 150


focus of  lovethat homenest which is formed round a good  mans heart."CLAIMS  OF LABOUR. 

(5) "The red heart sends all its instincts up to the white brain,  to  be analysed, chilled, blanched, and so

become pure reasonwhich  is just exactly what we do NOT want of women as women.  The  current  should

run the other way.  The nice, calm, cold thought,  which, in  women, shapes itself so rapidly that they hardly

know it  as thought,  should always travel to the lips VIA the heart.  It does so in those  women whom all love

and admire....  The brainwomen never interest us  like the heartwomen;  white roses please less than

red."THE  PROFESSOR AT THE  BREAKFAST TABLE, by Oliver Wendell Holmes. 

(6) 'The War and General Culture,' 1871. 

(7) "Depend upon it, men set more value on the cultivated minds  than  on the accomplishments of women,

which they are rarely able to  appreciate.  It is a common error, but it is an error, that  literature unfits women

for the everyday business of life.  It is  not  so with men.  You see those of the most cultivated minds  constantly

devoting their time and attention to the most homely  objects.  Literature gives women a real and proper

weight in  society, but then  they must use it with discretion."  THE REV. SYDNEY SMITH. 

(8) 'The Statesman,' pp. 7375. 

(9) Fuller, the Church historian, with his usual homely motherwit,  speaking of the choice of a wife, said

briefly, "Take the daughter  of  a good mother." 

(10) She was an Englishwomana Miss Motley.  It maybe mentioned  that  amongst other distinguished

Frenchmen who have married English  wives, were Sismondi, Alfred de Vigny, and Lamartine. 

(11) "Plus je roule dans ce monde, et plus je suis amene a penser  qu'il n'y a que le bonheur domestique qui

signifie quelque chose."  OEUVRES ET CORRESPONDENCE. 

(12) De Tocqueville's 'Memoir and Remains,' vol. i. p. 408. 

(13) De Tocqueville's 'Memoir and Remains,' vol. ii. p. 48. 

(14) Colonel Hutchinson was an uncompromising republican,  thoroughly  brave, highminded, and pious.  At

the Restoration, he was  discharged from Parliament, and from all offices of state for  ever.  He retired to his

estate at Owthorp, near Nottingham, but  was shortly  after arrested and imprisoned in the Tower.  From  thence

he was  removed to Sandown Castle, near Deal, where he lay  for eleven months,  and died on September 11th,

1664.  The wife  petitioned for leave to  share his prison, but was refused.  When  he felt himself dying,  knowing

the deep sorrow which his death  would occasion to his wife, he  left this message, which was  conveyed to her:

"Let her, as she is  above other women, show  herself on this occasion a good Christian, and  above the pitch of

ordinary women."  Hence the wife's allusion to her  husband's  "command" in the above passage. 

(15) Mrs. Lucy Hutchinson to her children concerning their father:  'Memoirs of the Life of Col. Hutchinson'

(Bohn's Ed.), pp. 2930. 

(16) On the Declaration of American Independence, the first John  Adams,  afterwards President of the United

States, bought a copy of the  'Life and Letters of Lady Russell,' and presented it to his wife,  "with an express

intent and desire" (as stated by himself), "that  she  should consider it a mirror in which to contemplate herself;

for, at  that time, I thought it extremely probable, from the  daring and  dangerous career I was determined to

run, that she  would one day find  herself in the situation of Lady Russell, her  husband without a head:"

Speaking of his wife in connection with  the fact, Mr. Adams added:  "Like Lady Russell, she never, by word

or look, discouraged me from  running all hazards for the salvation  of my country's liberties.  She  was willing


Character

CHAPTER XI.COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE. 148



Top




Page No 151


to share with me, and  that her children should share with  us both, in all the dangerous  consequences we had

to hazard." 

(17) 'Memoirs of the Life of Sir Samuel Romily,' vol. i. p. 41. 

(18) It is a singular circumstance that in the parish church of  St. Bride, Fleet Street, there is a tablet on the

wall with an  inscription to the memory of Isaac Romilly, F.R.S., who died in  1759,  of a broken heart, seven

days after the decease of a  beloved  wifeCHAMBERS' BOOK OF DAYS, vol. ii. p. 539. 

(19) Mr. Frank Buckland says "During the long period that Dr.  Buckland was engaged in writing the book

which I now have the  honour  of editing, my mother sat up night after night, for weeks  and months

consecutively, writing to my father's dictation; and  this often till  the sun's rays, shining through the shutters at

early morn, warned the  husband to cease from thinking, and the  wife to rest her weary hand.  Not only with

her pen did she  render material assistance, but her  natural talent in the use  of her pencil enabled her to give

accurate  illustrations and  finished drawings, many of which are perpetuated in  Dr. Buckland's  works.  She was

also particularly clever and neat in  mending  broken fossils; and there are many specimens in the Oxford

Museum,  now exhibiting their natural forms and beauty, which were  restored  by her perseverance to shape

from a mass of broken and almost  comminuted fragments." 

(20) Veitch's 'Memoirs of Sir William Hamilton.' 

(21) The following extract from Mr. Veitch's biography will give  one an idea of the extraordinary labours of

Lady Hamilton, to  whose  unfailing devotion to the service of her husband the world  of  intellect has been so

much indebted: "The number of pages  in her  handwriting," says Mr. Veitch,"filled with abstruse

metaphysical  matter, original and quoted, bristling with  proportional and  syllogistic formulaethat are still

preserved,  is perfectly  marvellous.  Everything that was sent to the press,  and all the  courses of lectures, were

written by her, either to  dictation, or from  a copy.  This work she did in the truest spirit  of love and devotion.

She had a power, moreover, of keeping her  husband up to what he had  to do.  She contended wisely against a

sort of energetic indolence  which characterised him, and which,  while he was always labouring,  made him

apt to put aside the task  actually before himsometimes  diverted by subjects of inquiry  suggested in the

course of study on  the matter in hand, sometimes  discouraged by the difficulty of  reducing to order the

immense  mass of materials he had accumulated in  connection with it.  Then  her resolution and cheerful

disposition  sustained and refreshed  him, and never more so than when, during the  last twelve years of  his life,

his bodily strength was broken, and his  spirit, though  languid, yet ceased not from mental toil.  The truth  is,

that Sir  William's marriage, his comparatively limited  circumstances, and  the character of his wife, supplied

to a nature  that would have  been contented to spend its mighty energies in work  that brought  no reward but in

the doing of it, and that might never  have been  made publicly known or available, the practical force and

impulse  which enabled him to accomplish what he actually did in  literature  and philosophy.  It was this

influence, without doubt,  which saved  him from utter absorption in his world of rare, noble, and  elevated, but

everincreasingly unattainable ideas.  But for it,  the  serene sea of abstract thought might have held him

becalmed  for life;  and in the absence of all utterance of definite  knowledge of his  conclusions, the world

might have been left to an  ignorant and  mysterious wonder about the unprofitable scholar." 

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE.

      "I would the great would grow like thee.

        Who grewest not alone in power

        And knowledge, but by year and hour

      In reverence and in charity."TENNYSON.

      "Not to be unhappy is unhappynesse,

      And misery not t'have known miserie;


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 149



Top




Page No 152


For the best way unto discretion is

      The way that leades us by adversitie;

      And men are better shew'd what is amisse,

      By th'expert finger of calamitie,

      Than they can be with all that fortune brings,

      Who never shewes them the true face of things."DANIEL.

      "A lump of wo affliction is,

      Yet thence I borrow lumps of bliss;

      Though few can see a blessing in't,

      It is my furnace and my mint."

             ERSKINE'S GOSPEL SONNETS.

    "Crosses grow anchors, bear as thou shouldst so

    Thy cross, and that cross grows an anchor too."DONNE.

        "Be the day weary, or be the day long,

        At length it ringeth to Evensong."ANCIENT COUPLET.

Practical wisdom is only to be learnt in the school of experience.  Precepts and instructions are useful so far as

they go, but,  without  the discipline of real life, they remain of the nature of  theory only.  The hard facts of

existence have to be faced, to  give that touch of  truth to character which can never be imparted  by reading or

tuition,  but only by contact with the broad  instincts of common men and women. 

To be worth anything, character must be capable of standing firm  upon its feet in the world of daily work,

temptation, and trial;  and  able to bear the wearandtear of actual life.  Cloistered  virtues do  not count for

much.  The life that rejoices in solitude  may be only  rejoicing in selfishness.  Seclusion may indicate  contempt

for others;  though more usually it means indolence,  cowardice, or selfindulgence.  To every human being

belongs his  fair share of manful toil and human  duty; and it cannot be shirked  without loss to the individual

himself,  as well as to the  community to which he belongs.  It is only by mixing  in the daily  life of the world,

and taking part in its affairs, that  practical  knowledge can be acquired, and wisdom learnt.  It is there  that we

find our chief sphere of duty, that we learn the discipline of  work, and that we educate ourselves in that

patience, diligence,  and  endurance which shape and consolidate the character.  There we  encounter the

difficulties, trials, and temptations which,  according  as we deal with them, give a colour to our entire after

life; and  there, too, we become subject to the great discipline of  suffering,  from which we learn far more than

from the safe  seclusion of the study  or the cloister. 

Contact with others is also requisite to enable a man to know  himself.  It is only by mixing freely in the world

that one can  form  a proper estimate of his own capacity.  Without such  experience, one  is apt to become

conceited, puffedup, and  arrogant; at all events, he  will remain ignorant of himself,  though he may

heretofore have enjoyed  no other company. 

Swift once said: "It is an uncontroverted truth, that no man ever  made an illfigure who understood his own

talents, nor a good one  who  mistook them."  Many persons, however, are readier to take  measure of  the

capacity of others than of themselves.  "Bring him  to me," said a  certain Dr. Tronchin, of Geneva, speaking of

Rousseau"Bring him to  me, that I may see whether he has got  anything in him!"the  probability being

that Rousseau, who knew  himself better, was much  more likely to take measure of Tronchin  than Tronchin

was to take  measure of him. 

A due amount of selfknowledge is, therefore, necessary for those  who would BE anything or DO anything

in the world.  It is also one  of  the first essentials to the formation of distinct personal  convictions.  Frederic

Perthes once said to a young friend: "You  know  only too well what you CAN do; but till you have learned

what  you  CANNOT do, you will neither accomplish anything of moment, nor  know  inward peace." 


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 150



Top




Page No 153


Any one who would profit by experience will never be above asking  for help.  He who thinks himself already

too wise to learn of  others,  will never succeed in doing anything either good or great.  We have to  keep our

minds and hearts open, and never be ashamed to  learn, with  the assistance of those who are wiser and more

experienced than  ourselves. 

The man made wise by experience endeavours to judge correctly of  the thugs which come under his

observation, and form the subject  of  his daily life.  What we call common sense is, for the most  part, but  the

result of common experience wisely improved.  Nor is  great ability  necessary to acquire it, so much as

patience,  accuracy, and  watchfulness.  Hazlitt thought the most sensible  people to be met with  are intelligent

men of business and of the  world, who argue from what  they see and know, instead of spinning  cobweb

distinctions of what  things ought to be. 

For the same reason, women often display more good sense than men,  having fewer pretensions, and judging

of things naturally, by the  involuntary impression they make on the mind.  Their intuitive  powers  are quicker,

their perceptions more acute, their sympathies  more  lively, and their manners more adaptive to particular

ends.  Hence  their greater tact as displayed in the management of others,  women of  apparently slender

intellectual powers often contriving  to control and  regulate the conduct of men of even the most

impracticable nature.  Pope paid a high compliment to the  tact and good sense of Mary, Queen  of William III.,

when  he described her as possessing, not a science,  but (what was  worth all else) prudence. 

The whole of life may be regarded as a great school of experience,  in which men and women are the pupils.

As in a school, many of  the  lessons learnt there must needs be taken on trust. We may not  understand them,

and may possibly think it hard that we have to  learn  them, especially where the teachers are trials, sorrows,

temptations,  and difficulties; and yet we must not only accept  their lessons, but  recognise them as being

divinely appointed. 

To what extent have the pupils profited by their experience in the  school of life?  What advantage have they

taken of their  opportunities for learning?  What have they gained in discipline  of  heart and mind?how much

in growth of wisdom, courage, self  control?  Have they preserved their integrity amidst prosperity,  and

enjoyed  life in temperance and moderation?  Or, has life been  with them a mere  feast of selfishness, without

care or thought for  others?  What have  they learnt from trial and adversity?  Have  they learnt patience,

submission, and trust in God?or have they  learnt nothing but  impatience, querulousness, and discontent? 

The results of experience are, of course, only to be achieved by  living; and living is a question of time.  The

man of experience  learns to rely upon Time as his helper.  "Time and I against any  two," was a maxim of

Cardinal Mazarin.  Time has been described as  a  beautifier and as a consoler; but it is also a teacher.  It is  the

food of experience, the soil of wisdom.  It may be the friend  or the  enemy of youth; and Time will sit beside

the old as a  consoler or as a  tormentor, according as it has been used or  misused, and the past life  has been

well or ill spent. 

Time," says George Herbert, "is the rider that breaks youth."  To  the young, how bright the new world

looks!how full of novelty,  of  enjoyment, of pleasure!  But as years pass, we find the world  to be a  place of

sorrow as well as of joy.  As we proceed through  life, many  dark vistas open upon usof toil, suffering,

difficulty, perhaps  misfortune and failure.  Happy they who can  pass through and amidst  such trials with a

firm mind and pure  heart, encountering trials with  cheerfulness, and standing erect  beneath even the heaviest

burden! 

A little youthful ardour is a great help in life, and is useful as  an energetic motive power.  It is gradually

cooled down by Time,  no  matter how glowing it has been, while it is trained and subdued  by  experience.  But

it is a healthy and hopeful indication of  character,to be encouraged in a right direction, and not to be

sneered down and repressed.  It is a sign of a vigorous unselfish  nature, as egotism is of a narrow and selfish


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 151



Top




Page No 154


one; and to begin  life  with egotism and selfsufficiency is fatal to all breadth and  vigour  of character.  Life, in

such a case, would be like a year  in which  there was no spring.  Without a generous seedtime, there  will be an

unflowering summer and an unproductive harvest.  And  youth is the  springtime of life, in which, if there be

not a fair  share of  enthusiasm, little will be attempted, and still less  done.  It also  considerably helps the

working quality, inspiring  confidence and hope,  and carrying one through the dry details of  business and duty

with  cheerfulness and joy. 

"It is the due admixture of romance and reality," said Sir Henry  Lawrence, "that best carries a man through

life...  The quality of  romance or enthusiasm is to be valued as an energy imparted to the  human mind to

prompt and sustain its noblest efforts."  Sir Henry  always urged upon young men, not that they should repress

enthusiasm,  but sedulously cultivate and direct the feeling, as  one implanted for  wise and noble purposes.

"When the two  faculties of romance and  reality," he said, "are duly blended,  reality pursues a straight rough

path to a desirable and  practicable result; while romance beguiles the  road by pointing  out its beautiesby

bestowing a deep and practical  conviction  that, even in this dark and material existence, there may  be found  a

joy with which a stranger intermeddleth nota light that  shineth more and more unto the perfect day." (1) 

It was characteristic of Joseph Lancaster, when a boy of only  fourteen years of age, after reading 'Clarkson on

the Slave  Trade,'  to form the resolution of leaving his home and going out  to the West  Indies to teach the poor

blacks to read the Bible.  And he actually set  out with a Bible and 'Pilgrim's Progress' in  his bundle, and only a

few shillings in his purse.  He even  succeeded in reaching the West  Indies, doubtless very much at a  loss how

to set about his proposed  work; but in the meantime his  distressed parents, having discovered  whither he had

gone, had him  speedily brought back, yet with his  enthusiasm unabated; and from  that time forward he

unceasingly devoted  himself to the truly  philanthropic work of educating the destitute  poor. (2) 

There needs all the force that enthusiasm can give to enable a man  to succeed in any great enterprise of life.

Without it, the  obstruction and difficulty he has to encounter on every side might  compel him to succumb;

but with courage and perseverance, inspired  by  enthusiasm, a man feels strong enough to face any danger, to

grapple  with any difficulty.  What an enthusiasm was that of  Columbus, who,  believing in the existence of a

new world, braved  the dangers of  unknown seas; and when those about him despaired  and rose up against

him, threatening to cast him into the sea,  still stood firm upon his  hope and courage until the great new  world

at length rose upon the  horizon! 

The brave man will not be baffled, but tries and tries again until  he succeeds.  The tree does not fall at the first

stroke, but only  by  repeated strokes and after great labour.  We may see the  visible  success at which a man has

arrived, but forget the toil  and suffering  and peril through which it has been achieved.  When  a friend of

Marshal Lefevre was complimenting him on his  possessions and good  fortune, the Marshal said: "You envy

me, do  you?  Well, you shall have  these things at a better bargain than I  had.  Come into the court:  I'll fire at

you with a gun twenty  times at thirty paces, and if I  don't kill you, all shall be your  own.  What! you won't!

Very well;  recollect, then, that I have  been shot at more than a thousand times,  and much nearer, before I

arrived at the state in which you now find  me!" 

The apprenticeship of difficulty is one which the greatest of men  have had to serve.  It is usually the best

stimulus and discipline  of  character.  It often evokes powers of action that, but for it,  would  have remained

dormant.  As comets are sometimes revealed by  eclipses,  so heroes are brought to light by sudden calamity.  It

seems as if, in  certain cases, genius, like iron struck by the  flint, needed the sharp  and sudden blow of

adversity to bring out  the divine spark.  There are  natures which blossom and ripen  amidst trials, which would

only wither  and decay in an atmosphere  of ease and comfort. 

Thus it is good for men to be roused into action and stiffened  into selfreliance by difficulty, rather than to

slumber away  their  lives in useless apathy and indolence. (3)  It is the  struggle that is  the condition of victory.

If there were no  difficulties, there would  be no need of efforts; if there were no  temptations, there would be


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 152



Top




Page No 155


no  training in selfcontrol, and but  little merit in virtue; if there  were no trial and suffering,  there would be no

education in patience  and resignation.  Thus  difficulty, adversity, and suffering are not  all evil, but often  the

best source of strength, discipline, and  virtue. 

For the same reason, it is often of advantage for a man to be  under the necessity of having to struggle with

poverty and conquer  it.  "He who has battled," says Carlyle, "were it only with  poverty  and hard toil, will be

found stronger and more expert than  he who  could stay at home from the battle, concealed among the

provision  waggons, or even rest unwatchfully 'abiding by the  stuff.'" 

Scholars have found poverty tolerable compared with the privation  of intellectual food.  Riches weigh much

more heavily upon the  mind.  "I cannot but choose say to Poverty," said Richter, "Be  welcome! so  that thou

come not too late in life."  Poverty, Horace  tells us, drove  him to poetry, and poetry introduced him to Varus

and Virgil and  Maecenas.  "Obstacles," says Michelet, "are great  incentives.  I lived  for whole years upon a

Virgil, and found  myself well off.  An odd  volume of Racine, purchased by chance at  a stall on the quay,

created  the poet of Toulon." 

The Spaniards are even said to have meanly rejoiced the poverty of  Cervantes, but for which they supposed

the production of his great  works might have been prevented.  When the Archbishop of Toledo  visited the

French ambassador at Madrid, the gentlemen in the  suite  of the latter expressed their high admiration of the

writings of the  author of 'Don Quixote,' and intimated their  desire of becoming  acquainted with one who had

given them so much  pleasure.  The answer  they received was, that Cervantes had borne  arms in the service of

his  country, and was now old and poor.  'What!" exclaimed one of the  Frenchmen, "is not Senor Cervantes in

good circumstances?  Why is he  not maintained, then, out of the  public treasury?"  "Heaven forbid!"  was the

reply, "that his  necessities should be ever relieved, if it is  those which make him  write; since it is his poverty

that makes the  world rich!" (4) 

It is not prosperity so much as adversity, not wealth so much as  poverty, that stimulates the perseverance of

strong and healthy  natures, rouses their energy and developes their character.  Burke  said of himself: "I was

not rocked, and swaddled, and dandled into  a  legislator.  'NITOR IN ADVERSUM' is the motto for a man like

you."  Some men only require a great difficulty set in their way  to exhibit  the force of their character and

genius; and that  difficulty once  conquered becomes one of the greatest incentives  to their further  progress. 

It is a mistake to suppose that men succeed through success; they  much oftener succeed through failure.  By

far the best experience  of  men is made up of their remembered failures in dealing with  others in  the affairs of

life.  Such failures, in sensible men,  incite to better  selfmanagement, and greater tact and self  control, as a

means of  avoiding them in the future.  Ask the  diplomatist, and he will tell  you that he has learned his art

through being baffled, defeated,  thwarted, and circumvented,  far more than from having succeeded.  Precept,

study, advice,  and example could never have taught them so  well as failure  has done.  It has disciplined them

experimentally, and  taught  them what to do as well as what NOT to dowhich is often  still more important

in diplomacy. 

Many have to make up their minds to encounter failure again and  again before they succeed; but if they have

pluck, the failure  will  only serve to rouse their courage, and stimulate them to  renewed  efforts.  Talma, the

greatest of actors, was hissed off  the stage when  he first appeared on it.  Lacordaire, one of the  greatest

preachers of  modern times, only acquired celebrity after  repeated failures.  Montalembert said of his first

public  appearance in the Church of St.  Roch: "He failed completely, and  on coming out every one said,

'Though  he may be a man of talent,  he will never be a preacher.'"  Again and  again he tried until he  succeeded;

and only two years after his DEBUT,  Lacordaire was  preaching in Notre Dame to audiences such as few

French  orators  have addressed since the time of Bossuet and Massillon. 


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 153



Top




Page No 156


When Mr. Cobden first appeared as a speaker, at a public meeting  in Manchester, he completely broke down,

and the chairman  apologized  for his failure.  Sir James Graham and Mr. Disraeli  failed and were  derided at

first, and only succeeded by dint of  great labour and  application.  At one time Sir James Graham had  almost

given up public  speaking in despair.  He said to his friend  Sir Francis Baring: "I  have tried it every

wayextempore, from  notes, and committing all to  memoryand I can't do it.  I don't  know why it is, but I

am afraid I  shall never succeed."  Yet, by  dint of perseverance, Graham, like  Disraeli, lived to become one  of

the most effective and impressive of  parliamentary speakers. 

Failures in one direction have sometimes had the effect of forcing  the farseeing student to apply himself in

another.  Thus  Prideaux's  failure as a candidate for the post of parishclerk of  Ugboro, in  Devon, led to his

applying himself to learning, and to  his eventual  elevation to the bishopric of Worcester.  When  Boileau,

educated for  the bar, pleaded his first cause, he broke  down amidst shouts of  laughter.  He next tried the

pulpit, and  failed there too.  And then  he tried poetry, and succeeded.  Fontenelle and Voltaire both failed at

the bar.  So Cowper,  through his diffidence and shyness, broke down  when pleading his  first cause, though he

lived to revive the poetic  art in England.  Montesquieu and Bentham both failed as lawyers, and  forsook the

bar for more congenial pursuitsthe latter leaving behind  him a  treasury of legislative procedure for all time.

Goldsmith  failed  in passing as a surgeon; but he wrote the 'Deserted Village'  and  the 'Vicar of Wakefield;'

whilst Addison failed as a speaker, but  succeeded in writing 'Sir Roger de Coverley,' and his many famous

papers in the 'Spectator.' 

Even the privation of some important bodily sense, such as sight  or hearing, has not been sufficient to deter

courageous men from  zealously pursuing the struggle of life.  Milton, when struck by  blindness, "still bore up

and steered right onward."  His greatest  works were produced during that period of his life in which be

suffered mostwhen he was poor, sick, old, blind, slandered,  and  persecuted. 

The lives of some of the greatest men have been a continuous  struggle with difficulty and apparent defeat.

Dante produced his  greatest work in penury and exile.  Banished from his native city  by  the local faction to

which he was opposed, his house was given  up to  plunder, and he was sentenced in his absence to be burnt

alive.  When  informed by a friend that he might return to  Florence, if he would  consent to ask for pardon and

absolution, he  replied: "No! This is not  the way that shall lead me back to my  country.  I will return with  hasty

steps if you, or any other,  can open to me a way that shall not  derogate from the fame or  the honour of Dante;

but if by no such way  Florence can be  entered, then to Florence I shall never return."  His  enemies  remaining

implacable, Dante, after a banishment of twenty  years,  died in exile.  They even pursued him after death,

when his  book, 'De Monarchia,' was publicly burnt at Bologna by order  of the  Papal Legate. 

Camoens also wrote his great poems mostly in banishment.  Tired of  solitude at Santarem, he joined an

expedition against the Moors,  in  which he distinguished himself by his bravery.  He lost an eye  when

boarding an enemy's ship in a seafight.  At Goa, in the East  Indies,  he witnessed with indignation the cruelty

practised by the  Portuguese  on the natives, and expostulated with the governor  against it.  He was  in

consequence banished from the settlement,  and sent to China.  In  the course of his subsequent adventures and

misfortunes, Camoens  suffered shipwreck, escaping only with his  life and the manuscript of  his 'Lusiad.'

Persecution and hardship  seemed everywhere to pursue  him.  At Macao he was thrown into  prison.  Escaping

from it, he set  sail for Lisbon, where he  arrived, after sixteen years' absence, poor  and friendless.  His  'Lusiad,'

which was shortly after published,  brought him much  fame, but no money.  But for his old Indian slave

Antonio, who  begged for his master in the streets, Camoens must have  perished.  (5)  As it was, he died in a

public almshouse, worn out by  disease  and hardship.  An inscription was placed over his  grave:"Here  lies

Luis de Camoens: he excelled all the poets of his  time: he  lived poor and miserable; and he died so,

MDLXXIX."  This  record,  disgraceful but truthful, has since been removed; and a lying  and  pompous epitaph,

in honour of the great national poet of Portugal,  has been substituted in its stead. 


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 154



Top




Page No 157


Even Michael Angelo was exposed, during the greater part of his  life, to the persecutions of the

enviousvulgar nobles, vulgar  priests, and sordid men of every degree, who could neither  sympathise  with

him, nor comprehend his genius.  When Paul IV.  condemned some of  his work in 'The Last Judgment,' the

artist  observed that "The Pope  would do better to occupy himself with  correcting the disorders and

indecencies which disgrace the world,  than with any such  hypercriticisms upon his art." 

Tasso also was the victim of almost continual persecution and  calumny.  After lying in a madhouse for seven

years, he became a  wanderer over Italy; and when on his deathbed, he wrote: "I will  not  complain of the

malignity of fortune, because I do not choose  to speak  of the ingratitude of men who have succeeded in

dragging  me to the  tomb of a mendicant" 

But Time brings about strange revenges.  The persecutors and the  persecuted often change places; it is the

latter who are great  the  former who are infamous.  Even the names of the persecutors  would  probably long

ago have been forgotten, but for their  connection with  the history of the men whom they have persecuted.

Thus, who would now  have known of Duke Alfonso of Ferrara, but for  his imprisonment of  Tasso?  Or, who

would have heard of the  existence of the Grand Duke of  Wurtemburg of some ninety years  back, but for his

petty persecution of  Schiller? 

Science also has had its martyrs, who have fought their way to  light through difficulty, persecution, and

suffering.  We need not  refer again to the cases of Bruno, Galileo, and others, (6)  persecuted because of the

supposed heterodoxy of their views.  But  there have been other unfortunates amongst men of science, whose

genius has been unable to save them from the fury of their  enemies.  Thus Bailly, the celebrated French

astronomer (who had  been mayor of  Paris), and Lavoisier, the great chemist, were both  guillotined in the  first

French Revolution.  When the latter,  after being sentenced to  death by the Commune, asked for a few  days'

respite, to enable him to  ascertain the result of some  experiments he had made during his  confinement, the

tribunal  refused his appeal, and ordered him for  immediate executionone  of the judges saying, that "the

Republic had  no need of  philosophers."  In England also, about the same time, Dr.  Priestley, the father of

modern chemistry, had his house burnt  over  his head, and his library destroyed, amidst shouts of "No

philosophers!" and he fled from his native country to lay his  bones  in a foreign land. 

The work of some of the greatest discoverers has been done in the  midst of persecution, difficulty, and

suffering.  Columbus, who  discovered the New World and gave it as a heritage to the Old, was  in  his lifetime

persecuted, maligned, and plundered by those whom  he had  enriched.  Mungo Park's drowning agony in the

African river  he had  discovered, but which he was not to live to describe;  Clapperton's  perishing of fever on

the banks of the great lake, in  the heart of the  same continent, which was afterwards to be  rediscovered and

described  by other explorers; Franklin's  perishing in the snowit might be  after he had solved the long

sought problem of the Northwest  Passageare among the most  melancholy events in the history of

enterprise and genius. 

The case of Flinders the navigator, who suffered a six years'  imprisonment in the Isle of France, was one of

peculiar hardship.  In  1801, he set sail from England in the INVESTIGATOR, on a voyage  of  discovery and

survey, provided with a French pass, requiring  all  French governors (notwithstanding that England and

France were  at war)  to give him protection and succour in the sacred name of  science.  In  the course of his

voyage he surveyed great part of  Australia, Van  Diemen's Land, and the neighbouring islands.  The

INVESTIGATOR, being  found leaky and rotten, was condemned, and the  navigator embarked as  passenger

in the PORPOISE for England, to  lay the results of his three  years' labours before the Admiralty.  On the

voyage home the PORPOISE  was wrecked on a reef in the South  Seas, and Flinders, with part of  the crew, in

an open boat, made  for Port Jackson, which they safely  reached, though distant from  the scene of the wreck

not less than 750  miles.  There he procured  a small schooner, the CUMBERLAND, no larger  than a

Gravesend  sailingboat, and returned for the remainder of the  crew, who had  been left on the reef.  Having

rescued them, he set sail  for  England, making for the Isle of France, which the CUMBERLAND  reached in a


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 155



Top




Page No 158


sinking condition, being a wretched little craft  badly  found.  To his surprise, he was made a prisoner with all

his  crew, and  thrown into prison, where he was treated with brutal  harshness, his  French pass proving no

protection to him.  What  aggravated the horrors  of Flinders' confinement was, that he knew  that Baudin, the

French  navigator, whom he had encountered while  making his survey of the  Australian coasts, would reach

Europe  first, and claim the merit of  all the discoveries he had made.  It  turned out as he had expected;  and

while Flinders was still  imprisoned in the Isle of France, the  French Atlas of the new  discoveries was

published, all the points  named by Flinders and  his precursors being named afresh.  Flinders was  at length

liberated, after six years' imprisonment, his health  completely  broken; but he continued correcting his maps,

and writing  out  his descriptions to the last. He only lived long enough to  correct his final sheet for the press,

and died on the very  day that  his work was published! 

Courageous men have often turned enforced solitude to account in  executing works of great pith and moment.

It is in solitude that  the  passion for spiritual perfection best nurses itself.  The soul  communes with itself in

loneliness until its energy often becomes  intense.  But whether a man profits by solitude or not will mainly

depend upon his own temperament, training, and character.  While,  in  a largenatured man, solitude will

make the pure heart purer,  in the  smallnatured man it will only serve to make the hard heart  still  harder: for

though solitude may be the nurse of great  spirits, it is  the torment of small ones. 

It was in prison that Boetius wrote his 'Consolations of  Philosophy,' and Grotius his 'Commentary on St.

Matthew,' regarded  as  his masterwork in Biblical Criticism.  Buchanan composed his  beautiful  'Paraphrases

on the Psalms' while imprisoned in the cell  of a  Portuguese monastery.  Campanella, the Italian patriot monk,

suspected  of treason, was immured for twentyseven years in a  Neapolitan  dungeon, during which, deprived

of the sun's light, he  sought higher  light, and there created his 'Civitas Solis,' which  has been so often

reprinted and reproduced in translations in most  European languages.  During his thirteen years' imprisonment

in  the Tower, Raleigh wrote  his 'History of the World,' a project of  vast extent, of which he was  only able to

finish the first five  books.  Luther occupied his prison  hours in the Castle of Wartburg  in translating the Bible,

and in  writing the famous tracts and  treatises with which he inundated all  Germany. 

It was to the circumstance of John Bunyan having been cast into  gaol that we probably owe the 'Pilgrim's

Progress.'  He was thus  driven in upon himself; having no opportunity for action, his  active  mind found vent

in earnest thinking and meditation; and  indeed, after  his enlargement, his life as an author virtually  ceased.

His 'Grace  Abounding' and the 'Holy War' were also  written in prison.  Bunyan lay  in Bedford Gaol, with a

few  intervals of precarious liberty, during  not less than twelve  years; (7) and it was most probably to his

prolonged imprisonment  that we owe what Macaulay has characterised as  the finest  allegory in the world. 

All the political parties of the times in which Bunyan lived,  imprisoned their opponents when they had the

opportunity and the  power.  Bunyan's prison experiences were principally in the time  of  Charles II.  But in the

preceding reign of Charles I., as well  as  during the Commonwealth, illustrious prisoners were very  numerous.

The prisoners of the former included Sir John Eliot,  Hampden, Selden,  Prynne (8) (a most voluminous

prisonwriter), and  many more.  It was  while under strict confinement in the Tower,  that Eliot composed his

noble treatise, 'The Monarchy of Man.'  George Wither, the poet, was  another prisoner of Charles the  First,

and it was while confined in  the Marshalsea that he wrote  his famous 'Satire to the King.'  At the  Restoration

he was again  imprisoned in Newgate, from which he was  transferred to the Tower,  and he is supposed by

some to have died  there. 

The Commonwealth also had its prisoners.  Sir William Davenant,  because of his loyalty, was for some time

confined a prisoner in  Cowes Castle, where he wrote the greater part of his poem of  'Gondibert': and it is said

that his life was saved principally  through the generous intercession of Milton.  He lived to repay  the  debt, and

to save Milton's life when "Charles enjoyed his own  again."  Lovelace, the poet and cavalier, was also

imprisoned by  the  Roundheads, and was only liberated from the Gatehouse on  giving an  enormous bail.

Though he suffered and lost all for the  Stuarts, he  was forgotten by them at the Restoration, and died  in


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 156



Top




Page No 159


extreme poverty. 

Besides Wither and Bunyan, Charles II. imprisoned Baxter,  Harrington (the author of 'Oceana'), Penn, and

many more.  All  these  men solaced their prison hours with writing.  Baxter wrote  some of the  most remarkable

passages of his 'Life and Times' while  lying in the  King's Bench Prison; and Penn wrote his 'No Cross no

Crown' while  imprisoned in the Tower.  In the reign of Queen Anne,  Matthew Prior  was in confinement on a

vampedup charge of treason  for two years,  during which he wrote his 'Alma, or Progress  of the Soul.' 

Since then, political prisoners of eminence in England have been  comparatively few in number.  Among the

most illustrious were De  Foe,  who, besides standing three times in the pillory, spent much  of his  time in

prison, writing 'Robinson Crusoe' there, and many  of his best  political pamphlets.  There also he wrote his

'Hymn to  the Pillory,'  and corrected for the press a collection of his  voluminous writings.  (9)  Smollett wrote

his 'Sir Lancelot  Greaves' in prison, while  undergoing confinement for libel.  Of recent prisonwriters in

England,  the best known are James  Montgomery, who wrote his first volume of  poems while a prisoner  in

York Castle; and Thomas Cooper, the  Chartist, who wrote his  'Purgatory of Suicide' in Stafford Gaol. 

Silvio Pellico was one of the latest and most illustrious of the  prison writers of Italy.  He lay confined in

Austrian gaols for  ten  years, eight of which he passed in the Castle of Spielberg in  Moravia.  It was there that

he composed his charming 'Memoirs,'  the only  materials for which were furnished by his fresh living  habit of

observation; and out of even the transient visits of his  gaoler's  daughter, and the colourless events of his

monotonous  daily life, he  contrived to make for himself a little world of  thought and healthy  human interest. 

Kazinsky, the great reviver of Hungarian literature, spent  seven  years of his life in the dungeons of Buda,

Brunne,  Kufstein, and  Munkacs, during which he wrote a 'Diary of his  Imprisonment,' and  amongst other

things translated Sterno's  'Sentimental Journey;' whilst  Kossuth beguiled his two years'  imprisonment at Buda

in studying  English, so as to be able to  read Shakspeare in the original. 

Men who, like these, suffer the penalty of law, and seem to fail,  at least for a time, do not really fail.  Many,

who have seemed to  fail utterly, have often exercised a more potent and enduring  influence upon their race,

than those whose career has been a  course  of uninterupted success.  The character of a man does not  depend

on  whether his efforts are immediately followed by failure  or by success.  The martyr is not a failure if the

truth for which  he suffered  acquires a fresh lustre through his sacrifice. (10)  The patriot who  lays down his

life for his cause, may thereby  hasten its triumph; and  those who seem to throw their lives away  in the van of

a great  movement, often open a way for those who  follow them, and pass over  their dead bodies to victory.

The  triumph of a just cause may come  late; but when it does come, it  is due as much to those who failed in

their first efforts, as to  those who succeeded in their last. 

The example of a great death may be an inspiration to others, as  well as the example of a good life.  A great

act does not perish  with  the life of him who performs it, but lives and grows up into  like acts  in those who

survive the doer thereof and cherish his  memory.  Of some  great men, it might almost be said that they have

not begun to live  until they have died. 

The names of the men who have suffered in the cause of religion,  of science, and of truth, are the men of all

others whose memories  are held in the greatest esteem and reverence by mankind.  They  perished, but their

truth survived.  They seemed to fail, and yet  they eventually succeeded. (11)  Prisons may have held them, but

their thoughts were not to be confined by prisonwalls.  They have  burst through, and defied the power of

their persecutors.  It was  Lovelace, a prisoner, who wrote: 

"Stone walls do not a prison make,  Nor iron bars a cage;  Minds  innocent and quiet take  That for a

hermitage." 


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 157



Top




Page No 160


It was a saying of Milton that, "who best can suffer best can do."  The work of many of the greatest men,

inspired by duty, has been  done  amidst suffering and trial and difficulty.  They have  struggled  against the tide,

and reached the shore exhausted, only  to grasp the  sand and expire.  They have done their duty, and been

content to die.  But death hath no power over such men; their  hallowed memories still  survive, to soothe and

purify and bless  us.  "Life," said Goethe, "to  us all is suffering.  Who save God  alone shall call us to our

reckoning?  Let not reproaches fall on  the departed.  Not what they  have failed in, nor what they have  suffered,

but what they have done,  ought to occupy the survivors." 

Thus, it is not ease and facility that tries men, and brings out  the good that is in them, so much as trial and

difficulty.  Adversity  is the touchstone of character.  As some herbs need to  be crushed to  give forth their

sweetest odour, so some natures  need to be tried by  suffering to evoke the excellence that is in  them.  Hence

trials often  unmask virtues, and bring to light  hidden graces.  Men apparently  useless and purposeless, when

placed in positions of difficulty and  responsibility, have  exhibited powers of character before unsuspected;

and where we  before saw only pliancy and selfindulgence, we now see  strength,  valour, and selfdenial. 

As there are no blessings which may not he perverted into evils,  so there are no trials which may not be

converted into blessings.  All  depends on the manner in which we profit by them or otherwise.  Perfect

happiness is not to be looked for in this world.  If it  could be  secured, it would be found profitless.  The

hollowest of  all gospels  is the gospel of ease and comfort.  Difficulty, and  even failure, are  far better teachers.

Sir Humphry Davy said:  "Even in private life,  too much prosperity either injures  the moral man, and

occasions  conduct which ends in suffering;  or it is accompanied by the workings  of envy, calumny, and

malevolence of others." 

Failure improves tempers and strengthens the nature.  Even sorrow  is in some mysterious way linked with joy

and associated with  tenderness.  John Bunyan once said how, "if it were lawful, he  could  even pray for greater

trouble, for the greater comfort's  sake."  When  surprise was expressed at the patience of a poor  Arabian

woman under  heavy affliction, she said, "When we look on  God's face we do not feel  His hand." 

Suffering is doubtless as divinely appointed as joy, while it is  much more influential as a discipline of

character.  It chastens  and  sweetens the nature, teaches patience and resignation, and  promotes  the deepest as

well as the most exalted thought. (12) 

"The best of men  That e'er wore earth about Him was a sufferer;  A  soft, meek, patient, humble, tranquil spirit

The first true gentleman  that ever breathed." (13) 

Suffering may be the appointed means by which the highest nature  of man is to be disciplined and developed.

Assuming happiness to  be  the end of being, sorrow may be the indispensable condition  through  which it is to

be reached.  Hence St. Paul's noble paradox  descriptive  of the Christian life,"as chastened, and not  killed;

as sorrowful,  yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making  many rich; as having  nothing, and yet possessing all

things." 

Even pain is not all painful.  On one side it is related to  suffering, and on the other to happiness.  For pain is

remedial as  well as sorrowful.  Suffering is a misfortune as viewed from the  one  side, and a discipline as

viewed from the other.  But for  suffering,  the best part of many men's nature would sleep a deep  sleep.  Indeed,

it might almost be said that pain and sorrow were  the indispensable  conditions of some men's success, and the

necessary means to evoke the  highest development of their genius.  Shelley has said of poets: 

"Most wretched men are cradled into poetry by wrong,  They learn in  suffering what they teach in song." 

Does any one suppose that Burns would have sung as he did,  had he  been rich, respectable, and "kept a gig;"

or Byron,  if he had been a  prosperous, happilymarried Lord Privy Seal  or PostmasterGeneral? 


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 158



Top




Page No 161


Sometimes a heartbreak rouses an impassive nature to life.  "What  does he know," said a sage, "who has not

suffered?"  When Dumas asked  Reboul, "What made you a poet?" his answer was,  "Suffering!" It was  the

death, first of his wife, and then of  his child, that drove him  into solitude for the indulgence of  his grief, and

eventually led him  to seek and find relief in  verse. (14)  It was also to a domestic  affliction that we owe  the

beautiful writings of Mrs. Gaskell.  "It  was as a recreation,  in the highest sense of the word," says a recent

writer, speaking  from personal knowledge, "as an escape from the great  void of a  life from which a cherished

presence had been taken, that  she  began that series of exquisite creations which has served to  multiply the

number of our acquaintances, and to enlarge even  the  circle of our friendships." (15) 

Much of the best and most useful work done by men and women has  been done amidst

afflictionsometimes as a relief from it,  sometimes  from a sense of duty overpowering personal sorrow.  "If

I had not been  so great an invalid," said Dr. Darwin to a friend,  "I should not have  done nearly so much work

as I have been able to  accomplish."  So Dr.  Donne, speaking of his illnesses, once said:  "This advantage you

and  my other friends have by my frequent  fevers is, that I am so much the  oftener at the gates of Heaven;  and

by the solitude and close  imprisonment they reduce me to, I am  so much the oftener at my  prayers, in which

you and my other dear  friends are not forgotten." 

Schiller produced his greatest tragedies in the midst of physical  suffering almost amounting to torture.  Handel

was never greater  than  when, warned by palsy of the approach of death, and  struggling with  distress and

suffering, he sat down to compose the  great works which  have made his name immortal in music.  Mozart

composed his great  operas, and last of all his 'Requiem,' when  oppressed by debt, and  struggling with a fatal

disease.  Beethoven  produced his greatest  works amidst gloomy sorrow, when oppressed  by almost total

deafness.  And poor Schubert, after his short but  brilliant life, laid it down  at the early age of thirtytwo;  his

sole property at his death  consisting of his manuscripts,  the clothes he wore, and sixtythree  florins in money.

Some of  Lamb's finest writings were produced amidst  deep sorrow, and  Hood's apparent gaiety often sprang

from a suffering  heart.  As he himself wrote, 

"There's not a string attuned to mirth,  But has its chord in  melancholy." 

Again, in science, we have the noble instance of the suffering  Wollaston, even in the last stages of the mortal

disease which  afflicted him, devoting his numbered hours to putting on record,  by  dictation, the various

discoveries and improvements he had  made, so  that any knowledge he had acquired, calculated to benefit  his

fellowcreatures, might not be lost. 

Afflictions often prove but blessings in disguise.  "Fear not the  darkness," said the Persian sage; it "conceals

perhaps the springs  of  the waters of life."  Experience is often bitter, but  wholesome; only  by its teaching can

we learn to suffer and be  strong.  Character, in  its highest forms, is disciplined by trial,  and "made perfect

through  suffering."  Even from the deepest  sorrow, the patient and thoughtful  mind will gather richer wisdom

than pleasure ever yielded. 

"The soul's dark cottage, batter'd and decayed,  Lets in new light  through chinks that Time has made." 

"Consider," said Jeremy Taylor, "that sad accidents, and a state  of afflictions, is a school of virtue.  It reduces

our spirits to  soberness, and our counsels to moderation; it corrects levity, and  interrupts the confidence of

sinning.... God, who in mercy and  wisdom  governs the world, would never have suffered so many  sadnesses,

and  have sent them, especially, to the most virtuous  and the wisest men,  but that He intends they should be

the  seminary of comfort, the  nursery of virtue, the exercise of  wisdom, the trial of patience, the  venturing for

a crown,  and the gate of glory." (16) 

And again:"No man is more miserable than he that hath no  adversity.  That man is not tried, whether he be

good or bad;  and God  never crowns those virtues which are only FACULTIES  and DISPOSITIONS;  but


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 159



Top




Page No 162


every act of virtue is an ingredient  unto reward." (17) 

Prosperity and success of themselves do not confer happiness;  indeed, it not unfrequently happens that the

least successful in  life  have the greatest share of true joy in it.  No man could have  been  more successful than

Goethepossessed of splendid health,  honour,  power, and sufficiency of this world's goodsand yet he

confessed  that he had not, in the course of his life, enjoyed five  weeks of  genuine pleasure.  So the Caliph

Abdalrahman, in  surveying his  successful reign of fifty years, found that he had  enjoyed only  fourteen days

of pure and genuine happiness. (18)  After this, might it  not be said that the pursuit of mere  happiness is an

illusion? 

Life, all sunshine without shade, all happiness without sorrow,  all pleasure without pain, were not life at

allat least not  human  life.  Take the lot of the happiestit is a tangled yarn.  It is made  up of sorrows and

joys; and the joys are all the  sweeter because of  the sorrows; bereavements and blessings, one  following

another, making  us sad and blessed by turns.  Even death  itself makes life more  loving; it binds us more

closely together  while here.  Dr. Thomas  Browne has argued that death is one of the  necessary conditions of

human happiness; and he supports his  argument with great force and  eloquence.  But when death comes  into a

household, we do not  philosophisewe only feel.  The  eyes that are full of tears do not  see; though in course

of  time they come to see more clearly and  brightly than those  that have never known sorrow. 

The wise person gradually learns not to expect too much from life.  While he strives for success by worthy

methods, he will be  prepared  for failures, he will keep his mind open to enjoyment,  but submit  patiently to

suffering.  Wailings and complainings of  life are never  of any use; only cheerful and continuous working  in

right paths are of  real avail. 

Nor will the wise man expect too much from those about him.  If he  would live at peace with others, he will

bear and forbear.  And  even  the best have often foibles of character which have to be  endured,  sympathised

with, and perhaps pitied.  Who is perfect?  Who does not  suffer from some thorn in the flesh?  Who does not

stand in need of  toleration, of forbearance, of forgiveness?  What  the poor imprisoned  Queen Caroline Matilda

of Denmark wrote on her  chapelwindow ought to  be the prayer of all,"Oh! keep me  innocent! make

others great." 

Then, how much does the disposition of every human being depend  upon their innate constitution and their

early surroundings;  the  comfort or discomfort of the homes in which they have been  brought up;  their

inherited characteristics; and the examples,  good or bad, to  which they have been exposed through life!

Regard for such  considerations should teach charity and  forbearance to all men. 

At the same time, life will always be to a large extent what we  ourselves make it.  Each mind makes its own

little world.  The  cheerful mind makes it pleasant, and the discontented mind makes  it  miserable.  "My mind to

me a kingdom is," applies alike to the  peasant  as to the monarch.  The one may be in his heart a king, as  the

other  may be a slave.  Life is for the most part but the  mirror of our own  individual selves.  Our mind gives to

all  situations, to all fortunes,  high or low, their real characters.  To the good, the world is good; to  the bad, it is

bad.  If our  views of life be elevatedif we regard it  as a sphere of useful  effort, of high living and high

thinking, of  working for others'  good as well as our ownit will be joyful,  hopeful, and blessed.  If, on the

contrary, we regard it merely as  affording  opportunities for selfseeking, pleasure, and  aggrandisement, it

will be full of toil, anxiety, and disappointment. 

There is much in life that, while in this state, we can never  comprehend.  There is, indeed, a great deal of

mystery in life  much  that we see "as in a glass darkly."  But though we may not  apprehend  the full meaning

of the discipline of trial through  which the best  have to pass, we must have faith in the  completeness of the

design of  which our little individual  lives form a part. 


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 160



Top




Page No 163


We have each to do our duty in that sphere of life in which we  have been placed.  Duty alone is true; there is

no true action but  in  its accomplishment.  Duty is the end and aim of the highest  life; the  truest pleasure of all

is that derived from the  consciousness of its  fulfilment.  Of all others, it is the one  that is most thoroughly

satisfying, and the least accompanied by  regret and disappointment.  In the words of George Herbert, the

consciousness of duty performed  "gives us music at midnight." 

And when we have done our work on earthof necessity, of labour,  of love, or of duty,like the silkworm

that spins its little  cocoon  and dies, we too depart.  But, short though our stay in  life may be,  it is the

appointed sphere in which each has to work  out the great aim  and end of his being to the best of his power;

and when that is done,  the accidents of the flesh will affect but  little the immortality we  shall at last put on: 

"Therefore we can go die as sleep, and trust  Half that we have  Unto an honest faithful grave;  Making our

pillows either down or  dust!" 

NOTES 

(1) 'Calcutta Review,' article on 'Romance and Reality of Indian  Life.' 

(2) Joseph Lancaster was only twenty years of age when (in 1798)  he opened his first school in a spare room

in his father's house,  which was soon filled with the destitute children of the  neighbourhood.  The room was

shortly found too small for the  numbers  seeking admission, and one place after another was hired,  until at

length Lancaster had a special building erected, capable  of  accommodating a thousand pupils; outside of

which was placed  the  following notice:"All that will, may send their children  here, and  have them

educated freely; and those that do not wish to  have  education for nothing, may pay for it if they please."  Thus

Joseph  Lancaster was the precursor of our present system of  National  Education. 

(3) A great musician once said of a promising but passionless  cantatrice"She sings well, but she wants

something, and in that  something everything.  If I were single, I would court her; I  would  marry her; I would

maltreat her; I would break her heart;  and in six  months she would be the greatest singer in Europe!"

BLACKWOOD'S  MAGAZINE, 

(4) Prescot's 'Essays,' art. Cervantes. 

(5) A cavalier, named Ruy de Camera, having called upon Camoens to  furnish a poetical version of the seven

penitential psalms, the  poet,  raising his head from his miserable pallet, and pointing to  his  faithful slave,

exclaimed: "Alas! when I was a poet, I was  young, and  happy, and blest with the love of ladies; but now, I am

a forlorn  deserted wretch!  Seethere stands my poor Antonio,  vainly  supplicating FOURPENCE to

purchase a little coals.  I have  not them to  give him!"  The cavalier, Sousa quaintly relates, in  his 'Life of

Camoens,' closed his heart and his purse, and quitted  the room.  Such  were the grandees of Portugal!Lord

Strangford's  REMARKS ON THE LIFE  AND WRITINGS OF CAMOENS, 1824. 

(6) See chapter v. p. 125. 

(7) A Quaker called on Bunyan one day with "a message from the  Lord,"  saying he had been to half the gaols

of England, and was glad  at  last to have found him.  To which Bunyan replied: "If the Lord  sent thee, you

would not have needed to take so much trouble to  find  me out, for He knew that I have been in Bedford Gaol

these  seven years  past." 

(8) Prynne, besides standing in the pillory and having his ears cut  off, was imprisoned by turns in the Tower,

Mont Orgueil (Jersey),  Dunster Castle, Taunton Castle, and Pendennis Castle.  He after  wards pleaded

zealously for the Restoration, and was made Keeper  of  the Records by Charles II.  It has been computed that


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 161



Top




Page No 164


Prynne  wrote,  compiled, and printed about eight quarto pages for every  workingday  of his life, from his

reaching man's estate to the day  of his death.  Though his books were for the most part  appropriated by the

trunkmakers, they now command almost fabulous  prices, chiefly because  of their rarity. 

(9) He also projected his 'Review' in prisonthe first periodical  of  the kind, which pointed the way to the

host of 'Tatlers,'  'Guardians,' and 'Spectators,' which followed it.  The 'Review'  consisted of 102 numbers,

forming nine quarto volumes, all of  which  were written by De Foe himself, while engaged in other and

various  labours. 

(10) A passage in the Earl of Carlisles Lecture on Pope'Heaven  was  made for those who have failed in this

world'struck me very  forcibly several years ago when I read it in a newspaper, and  became  a rich vein of

thought, in which I often quarried,  especially when the  sentence was interpreted by the Cross, which  was

failure  apparently."LIFE AND LETTERS OF ROBERTSON (of  Brighton), ii. 94. 

(11)  "Not all who seem to fail, have failed indeed;  Not all who  fail have therefore worked in vain:  For all our

acts to many issues  lead;  And out of earnest purpose, pure and plain,  Enforced by honest  toil of hand or brain,

The Lord will fashion, in His own good time,  (Be this the labourer's proudlyhumble creed,)  Such ends as, to

His  wisdom, fitliest chime  With His vast love's eternal harmonies.  There  is no failure for the good and wise:

What though thy seed should fall  by the wayside  And the birds snatch it;yet the birds are fed;  Or  they may

bear it far across the tide,  To give rich harvests after thou  art dead."  POLITICS FOR THE PEOPLE, 1848. 

(12) "What is it," says Mr. Helps, "that promotes the most and the  deepest thought in the human race?  It is

not learning; it is not  the  conduct of business; it is not even the impulse of the  affections.  It  is suffering; and

that, perhaps, is the reason why  there is so much  suffering in the world.  The angel who went down  to trouble

the waters  and to make them healing, was not, perhaps,  entrusted with so great a  boon as the angel who

benevolently  inflicted upon the sufferers the  disease from which they  suffered."BREVIA. 

(13) These lines were written by Deckar, in a spirit of boldness  equal to its piety.  Hazlitt has or said of them,

that they  "ought to  embalm his memory to every one who has a sense either  of religion, or  philosophy, or

humanity, or true genius." 

(14) Reboul, originally a baker of Nismes, was the author of many  beautiful poemsamongst others, of the

exquisite piece known in  this  country by its English translation, entitled 'The Angel and  the  Child.' 

(15) 'Cornhill Magazine,' vol. xvi. p. 322. 

(16) 'Holy Living and Dying,' ch. ii. sect. 6. 

(17) Ibid., ch. iii. sect. 6. 

(18) Gibbon's 'Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,' vol. x. p.  40. 


Character

CHAPTER XIITHE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE. 162



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. Character, page = 4

   3. Samuel Smiles, page = 4

   4. CHAPTER I.--INFLUENCE OF CHARACTER., page = 4

   5. CHAPTER II.--HOME POWER., page = 17

   6. CHAPTER III.--COMPANIONSHIP AND EXAMPLES, page = 31

   7. CHAPTER IV.--WORK., page = 41

   8. CHAPTER V.--COURAGE., page = 57

   9. CHAPTER VI.--SELF-CONTROL., page = 72

   10. CHAPTER VII.--DUTY--TRUTHFULNESS., page = 85

   11. CHAPTER VIII.--TEMPER., page = 98

   12. CHAPTER IX.--MANNER--ART., page = 106

   13. CHAPTER X--COMPANIONSHIP OF BOOKS., page = 119

   14. CHAPTER XI.--COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE., page = 134

   15. CHAPTER XII--THE DISCIPLINE OF EXPERIENCE., page = 152